The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Spectator, Volume 1

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.

Title: The Spectator, Volume 1

Author: Joseph Addison

Sir Richard Steele

Editor: Henry Morley


Release date: November 1, 2005 [eBook #9334]
Most recently updated: March 25, 2014

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/9334

Credits: Produced by Jon Ingram, Clytie Sidall and PG Distributed Proofreaders

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SPECTATOR, VOLUME 1 *** 





original title-page











 The Spectator









in three volumes: volume 1








A New Edition



Reproducing the Original Text 

Both as First Issued

and as Corrected by its Authors



with Introduction, Notes, and Index




edited by Henry Morley





1891






































Table of Contents







List of Original Advertisements Included



























 original advertisement






Each In Three Vols., Price 10s. 6d.





  Charles Knight's Shakspere.



  Napier's History of the Peninsular War. with Maps and Plans.


  Longfellow's Works — poems — prose — Dante.


  Boswell's Life Of Johnson. with Illustrations.


  Motley's Rise Of The Dutch Republic.


  Byron's Poetical Works.















 Preface



Spectator
'the
gentleman of whose assistance I formerly boasted in the Preface and
concluding Leaf of my Tatlers. I am indeed much more proud of his
long-continued Friendship, than I should be of the fame of being thought
the author of any writings which he himself is capable of producing. I
remember when I finished the Tender Husband, I told him there was
nothing I so ardently wished, as that we might some time or other
publish a work, written by us both, which should bear the name of The
Monument, in Memory of our Friendship.' 
Spectator
'I heartily wish what I have done here were as
honorary to that sacred name as learning, wit, and humanity render those
pieces which I have taught the reader how to distinguish for his.'
Spectator
Hymn
on Gratitude
Thy bounteous hand with worldly bliss 

  Has made my cup run o'er,

And in a kind and faithful Friend 

  Has doubled all my store?
Spectator
Spectator
Spectator
  'I claim to myself the merit of having extorted excellent productions
  from a person of the greatest abilities, who would not have let them
  appear by any other means.' 








Tatler
Lying Lover
Spectator
  'leaving his country, when he was summoned out of it, with the secret
  satisfaction of thinking that he had not lived in vain.' 




Drummer
 'were
things of this nature to be exposed to public view, I could show under
the Dean's own hand, in the warmest terms, his blessing on the
friendship between his son and me; nor had he a child who did not prefer
me in the first place of kindness and esteem, as their father loved me
like one of them.'







Tatler
Spectator




Spectator








Spectator












  A short account of all the Muse-possest,

  That, down from Chaucer's days to Dryden's times

  Have spent their noble rage in British rhymes,
  ... age has rusted what the Poet writ, 

  Worn out his language, and obscured his wit: 

  In vain he jests in his unpolish'd strain, 

  And tries to make his readers laugh in vain. 

  Old Spenser next, warm'd with poetic rage, 

  In ancient tales amused a barb'rous age; 

  But now the mystic tale, that pleased of yore, 

  Can charm an understanding age no more.
  'in the neighing of an horse, or in the growling of a mastiff, there
  is a meaning, there is as lively expression, and, may I say, more
  humanity than many times in the tragical flights of Shakespeare.' 
Spectator
Chevy Chase
Babes in the Wood
Paradise Lost
Spectator




Spectator
Paradise Lost
Paradise Lost
Creation
  'one of the most useful and noble productions of our English verse.
  The reader,' he added, of a piece which shared certainly with
  Salisbury Plain the charms of flatness and extent of space, 'the
  reader cannot but be pleased to find the depths of philosophy
  enlivened with all the charms of poetry, and to see so great a
  strength of reason amidst so beautiful a redundancy of the
  imagination.' 
Whate'er his pen describes I more than see, 

Whilst every verse, arrayed in majesty, 

Bold and sublime, my whole attention draws, 

And seems above the critic's nicer laws.

Oh, had the Poet ne'er profaned his pen, 

To varnish o'er the guilt of faithless men; 

His other works might have deserved applause  

But now the language can't support the cause, 

While the clean current, tho' serene and bright, 

Betrays a bottom odious to the sight.
The Procession.
Tatler
The days of man are doom'd to pain and strife, 

Quiet and ease are foreign to our life; 

No satisfaction is, below, sincere, 

Pleasure itself has something that's severe.

But in the thought they stopp'd, their locks they tore, 

Threw down the steel, and cruelly forbore. 

The innocents their parents' love forgive, 

Smile at their fate, nor know they are to live.
With dread concern, the awful Senate came, 

Their grief, as all their passions, is the same. 

The next Assembly dissipates our fears, 

The stately, mourning throng of British Peers.
Their clouded beauties speak man's gaudy strife, 

  The glittering miseries of human life.
She unconcerned and careless all the while 

Rewards their loud applauses with a smile, 

With easy Majesty and humble State 

Smiles at the trifle Power, and knows its date. 
What hands commit the beauteous, good, and just,

The dearer part of William, to the dust?

In her his vital heat, his glory lies,

In her the Monarch lived, in her he dies.

...

No form of state makes the Great Man forego 

The task due to her love and to his woe;

Since his kind frame can't the large suffering bear

In pity to his People, he's not here: 

For to the mighty loss we now receive

The next affliction were to see him grieve.
Musæ
Anglicanæ
anglice




  'His arguments were founded upon the general pravity and corruption of
  men of business, who wanted liberal education. And I remember, as if I
  had read the letter yesterday, that my Lord ended with a compliment,
  that, however he might be represented as no friend to the Church, he
  never would do it any other injury than keeping Mr. Addison out of
  it.' 
Campaign




Campaign
Campaigns
Campaign
                       ... on classic ground.

For here the Muse so oft her harp hath strung,

That not a mountain rears its head unsung;

Renown'd in verse each shady thicket grows,

And ev'ry stream in heav'nly numbers flows.
I bridle in my struggling Muse with pain,

  That longs to launch into a bolder strain.
  'when he mounted a war-horse, with a great sword in his hand, and
  planted himself behind King William III against Louis XIV, he lost the
  succession to a very good estate in the county of Wexford, in Ireland,
  from the same humour which he has preserved, ever since, of preferring
  the state of his mind to that of his fortune.'
Christian Hero
  'He first became an author when an Ensign of the Guards, a way of life
  exposed to much irregularity; and being thoroughly convinced of many
  things, of which he often repented, and which he more often repeated,
  he writ, for his own private use, a little book called the Christian
  Hero, with a design principally to fix upon his own mind a strong
  impression of virtue and religion, in opposition to a stronger
  propensity towards unwarrantable pleasures. This secret admiration was
  too weak; he therefore printed the book with his name, in hopes that a
  standing testimony against himself, and the eyes of the world (that is
  to say, of his acquaintance) upon him in a new light, would make him
  ashamed of understanding and seeming to feel what was virtuous, and
  living so contrary a life.' 




Spectator
... Fuit Ilium, et ingens

Gloria.
Christian Hero
Tatler
Spectator
Tatler
Spectator




Christian Hero
The Funeral
Grief à la Mode
'But be them honest, firm, impartial;

Let neither love, nor hate, nor faction move thee;

Distinguish words from things, and men from crimes.'




Funeral
The Tender Husband
The Monument
  'At my first arrival I received the news of my father's death, and
  ever since have been engaged in so much noise and company, that it was
  impossible for me to think of rhyming in it.'
Campaign
  'I look upon my intimacy with you as one of the most valuable
  enjoyments of my life. At the same time I make the town no ill
  compliment for their kind acceptance of this comedy, in acknowledging
  that it has so far raised my opinion of it, as to make me think it no
  improper memorial of an inviolable Friendship. I should not offer it
  to you as such, had I not been very careful to avoid everything that
  might look ill-natured, immoral, or prejudicial to what the better
  part of mankind hold sacred and honourable.'
Short View of
the Profaneness and Immorality of the English Stage




Lying Lover
Liar
la Verdad sospechosa
Menteur
Biblioteca de Autores Españoles
la Verdad sospechosa
Menteur




Lying Lover




Menteur




Menteur
Lying Lover




Conscious Lovers
Cato
Conscious
Lovers




Drummer
'for the want of those studied similies and
repartees which we, who have writ before him, have thrown into our
plays, to indulge and gain upon a false taste that has prevailed for
many years in the British theatre. I believe the author would have
condescended to fall into this way a little more than he has, had he
before the writing of it been often present at theatrical
representations. I was confirmed in my thoughts of the play by the
opinion of better judges to whom it was communicated, who observed that
the scenes were drawn after Molière's manner, and that an easy and
natural vein of humour ran through the whole. I do not question but the
reader will discover this, and see many beauties that escaped the
audience; the touches being too delicate for every taste in a popular
assembly. My brother-sharers' (in the Drury Lane patent) 'were of
opinion, at the first reading of it, that it was like a picture in which
the strokes were not strong enough to appear at a distance. As it is not
in the common way of writing, the approbation was at first doubtful, but
has risen every time it has been acted, and has given an opportunity in
several of its parts for as just and good actions as ever I saw on the stage.'
Spectator
Drummer
Spectator
Spectator
Drummer
Drummer




Campaign
Remarks on Italy
Drummer
Drummer
  'He was above all men in that talent we call humour, and enjoyed it in
  such perfection, that I have often reflected, after a night spent with
  him apart from all the world, that I had had the pleasure of
  conversing with an intimate acquaintance of Terence and Catullus, who
  had all their wit and nature, heightened with humour more exquisite
  and delightful than any other man ever possessed.' And again in the
  same Preface, Steele dwelt upon 'that smiling mirth, that delicate
  satire and genteel raillery, which appeared in Mr. Addison when he was
  free from that remarkable bashfulness which is a cloak that hides and
  muffles merit; and his abilities were covered only by modesty, which
  doubles the beauties which are seen, and gives credit and esteem to
  all that are concealed.' 
Spectator




Rosamond
Arsinoe
Camilla
Rosamond
Rosamond









	
	Believe your Rosamond alive.




	King.
	O happy day! O pleasing view!

          My Queen forgives — 		




	Queen. 
	 — My lord is true.




	King.
	No more I'll change. 




	Queen.
	No more I'll grieve. 




	Both. 
	But ever thus united live.







Campaign




'Let us make our regards to each other,' Steele wrote just before
  marriage, 'mutual and unchangeable, that whilst the world around us is
  enchanted with the false satisfactions of vagrant desires, our persons
  may be shrines to each other, and sacred to conjugal faith, unreserved
  confidence, and heavenly society.'
  'I beg of you to shew my letters to no one living, but let us be
  contented with one another's thoughts upon our words and actions,
  without the intervention of other people, who cannot judge of so
  delicate a circumstance as the commerce between man and wife.'
Spectator
Lady's Library
  'if there are such beings as guardian angels, thus are they employed.
  I will no more believe one of them more good in its inclinations than
  I can conceive it more charming in its form than my wife.'
Spectator








Tatler
Spectator
Guardian
Guardian
Englishman




Examiner
  'This was ill hinted both in relation to him and me. I know no party;
  but the truth of the question is what I will support as well as I can,
  when any man I honour is attacked.'
  'whether his humours be sarcastic or polite, the friendship of Steele
  and Addison is for ever suggesting some annoyance to himself, some
  mortification, some regret, but never once the doubt that it was not
  intimate and sincere, or that into it entered anything inconsistent
  with a perfect equality.'
Theatre
  'that there never was a more strict friendship than between himself
  and Addison, nor had they ever any difference but what proceeded from
  their different way of pursuing the same thing; the one waited and
  stemmed the torrent, while the other too often plunged into it; but
  though they thus had lived for some years past, shunning each other,
  they still preserved the most passionate concern for their mutual
  welfare; and when they met they were as unreserved as boys, and talked
  of the greatest affairs, upon which they saw where they differed,
  without pressing (what they knew impossible) to convert each other.' 
he




Spectator
Spectator
Tatler
Tatler
Review
Spectator
Tender Husband




News-Writers
Petty-Statesmen
  'After our Serious Matters are over, we shall at the end of every
  Paper, Present you with a little Diversion, as anything occurs to make
  the World Merry; and whether Friend or Foe, one Party or another, if
  anything happens so scandalous as to require an open Reproof, the
  World may meet with it there.'
Tatlers
Spectators
Mercure Scandale:



or,



Advice from the Scandalous Club. 

Translated out of French.



This Society is a Corporation long since established in Paris,
and we cannot compleat our Advices from France, without entertaining
the World with everything we meet with from that Country.



And, tho Corresponding with the Queens Enemies is prohibited;
yet since the Matter will be so honest, as only to tell the
World of what everybody will own to be scandalous, we reckon we
shall be welcome.



This Corporation has been set up some months, and opend
their first Sessions about last Bartholomew Fair; but having not
yet obtaind a Patent, they have never, till now, made their Resolves
publick.



The Business of this Society is to censure the Actions of Men,
not of Parties, and in particular, those Actions which are made
publick so by their Authors, as to be, in their own Nature, an
Appeal to the general Approbation.



They do not design to expose Persons but things; and of them,
none but such as more than ordinarily deserve it; they who would
not be censurd by this Assembly, are desired to act with caution
enough, not to fall under their Hands; for they resolve to treat
Vice, and Villanous Actions, with the utmost Severity.



The First considerable Matter that came before this Society, was
about Bartholomew Fair; but the Debates being long, they were
at last adjourned to the next Fair, when we suppose it will be
decided; so being not willing to trouble the World with anything
twice over, we refer that to next August.



On the 10th of September last, there was a long Hearing, before
the Club, of a Fellow that said he had killd the Duke of Bavaria.
Now as David punishd the Man that said he had killd King Saul,
whether it was so or no, twas thought this Fellow ought to be
delivered up to Justice, tho the Duke of Bavaria was alive.



Upon the whole, twas voted a scandalous Thing, That News.
Writers shoud kill Kings and Princes, and bring them to life again
at pleasure; and to make an Example of this Fellow, he was dismissd,
upon Condition he should go to the Queens-bench once a
Day, and bear Fuller, his Brother of the Faculty, company two
hours for fourteen Days together; which cruel Punishment was
executed with the utmost Severity.



The Club has had a great deal of trouble about the News-Writers,
who have been continually brought before them for their
ridiculous Stories, and imposing upon Mankind; and tho the
Proceedings have been pretty tedious, we must give you the
trouble of a few of them in our next.

Mercure Scandale
Advice from the Scandalous Club.
  'We have been so often on the Defence of our Title,' says Defoe, in
  No. 38, 'that the world begins to think Our Society wants
  Employment ... If Scandalous must signify nothing but Personal
  Scandal, respecting the Subject of which it is predicated; we desire
  those gentlemen to answer for us how Post-Man or Post-Boy can
  signify a News-Paper, the Post Man or Post Boy being in all my reading
  properly and strictly applicable, not to the Paper, but to the Person
  bringing or carrying the News? Mercury also is, if I understand it, by
  a Transmutation of Meaning, from a God turned into a Book — From hence
  our Club thinks they have not fair Play, in being deny'd the Privilege
  of making an Allegory as well as other People.'
 Advice from the Scandal
Club
Tatler
Spectator
Spectator
Monthly Supplementary Journal 
Advice from the
Scandal Club
Tatler
Spectator
Review
Monthly
Supplement
  'care but for a little reading at a time,' and said, 'thus we wheedle
  them in, if it may be allow'd that Expression, to the Knowledge of the
  World, who rather than take more Pains, would be content with their
  Ignorance, and search into nothing.'
Tatler
  'wit, if a man had it, unless it be directed to some useful end, is
  but a wanton, frivolous quality; all that one should value himself
  upon in this kind is that he had some honourable intention in it.'
Tatler
'on the 29th of March next, about eleven at night, of a raging fever.' 
 'The Accomplishment of the first of Mr. Bickerstaff's Predictions:
  being an account of the death of Mr. Partridge, the almanack-maker,
  upon the 29th instant.' 
 'whereas it has been industriously given out by Isaac Bickerstaff,
  Esq., and others, to prevent the sale of this year's almanack, that
  John Partridge is dead, this may inform all his loving countrymen that
  he is still living, in health, and they are knaves that reported it
  otherwise.' 
Tatler
Tatler
'I have in another place, and in a paper by itself, sufficiently
  convinced this man that he is dead; and if he has any shame, I do not
  doubt but that by this time he owns it to all his acquaintance. For
  though the legs and arms and whole body of that man may still appear
  and perform their animal functions, yet since, as I have elsewhere
  observed, his art is gone, the man is gone.' 




Tatler
  'we have a contempt,' he says, 'for such paltry barterers, and have
  therefore all along informed the public that we intend to give them
  our advices for our own sakes, and are labouring to make our
  lucubrations come to some price in money, for our more convenient
  support in the service of the public. It is certain that many other
  schemes have been proposed to me, as a friend offered to show me in a
  treatise he had writ, which he called, The whole Art of Life; or, The
  Introduction to Great Men, illustrated in a Pack of Cards. But being
  a novice at all manner of play, I declined the offer.'




Tatler
Spectator
Guardian
Tatler
Spectator
Guardian
Tatler
Spectator
Guardian
Tatler




Tatlers
Spectators




The Present State of Wit, in a Letter to a
Friend in the Country
Spectator
Tatler
  "Before I proceed further in the account of our weekly papers, it will
  be necessary to inform you that at the beginning of the winter, to the
  infinite surprise of all the Town, Mr. Steele flung up his Tatler,
  and instead of Isaac Bickerstaff, Esquire, subscribed himself Richard
  Steele to the last of those papers, after a handsome compliment to the
  Town for their kind acceptance of his endeavours to divert them.



  The chief reason he thought fit to give for his leaving off writing
  was, that having been so long looked on in all public places and
  companies as the Author of those papers, he found that his most
  intimate friends and acquaintance were in pain to speak or act before
  him.



  The Town was very far from being satisfied with this reason, and most
  people judged the true cause to be, either




  However that were, his disappearance seemed to be bewailed as some
  general calamity. Every one wanted so agreeable an amusement, and the
  Coffee-houses began to be sensible that the Esquire's Lucubrations
  alone had brought them more customers than all their other newspapers
  put together.



  It must indeed be confessed that never man threw up his pen, under
  stronger temptations to have employed it longer. His reputation was at
  a greater height, than I believe ever any living author's was before
  him. It is reasonable to suppose that his gains were proportionably
  considerable. Every one read him with pleasure and good-will; and the
  Tories, in respect to his other good qualities, had almost forgiven
  his unaccountable imprudence in declaring against them.



  Lastly, it was highly improbable that, if he threw off a Character,
  the ideas of which were so strongly impressed in every one's mind,
  however finely he might write in any new form, that he should meet
  with the same reception.



  To give you my own thoughts of this gentleman's writings I shall, in
  the first place, observe, that there is a noble difference between him
  and all the rest of our gallant and polite authors. The latter have
  endeavoured to please the Age by falling in with them, and encouraging
  them in their fashionable vices and false notions of things. It would
  have been a jest, some time since, for a man to have asserted that
  anything witty could be said in praise of a married state, or that
  Devotion and Virtue were any way necessary to the character of a Fine
  Gentleman. Bickerstaff ventured to tell the Town that they were a
  parcel of fops, fools, and coquettes; but in such a manner as even
  pleased them, and made them more than half inclined to believe that he
  spoke truth.



  Instead of complying with the false sentiments or vicious tastes of
  the Age — either in morality, criticism, or good breeding — he has
  boldly assured them that they were altogether in the wrong; and
  commanded them, with an authority which perfectly well became him, to
  surrender themselves to his arguments for Virtue and Good Sense.



  It is incredible to conceive the effect his writings have had on the
  Town; how many thousand follies they have either quite banished or
  given a very great check to; how much countenance they have added to
  Virtue and Religion; how many people they have rendered happy, by
  shewing them it was their own fault if they were not so; and, lastly,
  how entirely they have convinced our young fops and young fellows of
  the value and advantages of Learning.



  He has indeed rescued it out of the hands of pedants and fools, and
  discovered the true method of making it amiable and lovely to all
  mankind. In the dress he gives it, it is a most welcome guest at
  tea-tables and assemblies, and is relished and caressed by the
  merchants on the Change. Accordingly there is not a Lady at Court, nor
  a Banker in Lombard Street, who is not verily persuaded that Captain
  Steele is the greatest scholar and best Casuist of any man in England.



  Lastly, his writings have set all our Wits and men of letters on a new
  way of thinking, of which they had little or no notion before: and,
  although we cannot say that any of them have come up to the beauties
  of the original, I think we may venture to affirm, that every one of
  them writes and thinks much more justly than they did some time since.



  The vast variety of subjects which Mr. Steele has treated of, in so
  different manners, and yet all so perfectly well, made the World
  believe that it was impossible they should all come from the same
  hand. This set every one upon guessing who was the Esquire's friend?
  and most people at first fancied it must be Doctor Swift; but it is
  now no longer a secret, that his only great and constant assistant was
  Mr. Addison.



  This is that excellent friend to whom Mr. Steele owes so much; and who
  refuses to have his name set before those pieces, which the greatest
  pens in England would be proud to own. Indeed, they could hardly add
  to this Gentleman's reputation: whose works in Latin and English
  poetry long since convinced the World, that he was the greatest Master
  in Europe in those two languages.



  I am assured, from good hands, that all the visions, and other tracts
  of that way of writing, with a very great number of the most exquisite
  pieces of wit and raillery through the Lucubrations are entirely of
  this Gentleman's composing: which may, in some measure, account for
  that different Genius, which appears in the winter papers, from those
  of the summer; at which time, as the Examiner often hinted, this
  friend of Mr. Steele was in Ireland.



  Mr. Steele confesses in his last Volume of the Tatlers that he is
  obliged to Dr. Swift for his Town Shower, and the Description of
  the Morn, with some other hints received from him in private
  conversation.



  I have also heard that several of those Letters, which came as from
  unknown hands, were written by Mr. Henley: which is an answer to your
  query, 'Who those friends are whom Mr. Steele speaks of in his last
  Tatler?'



  But to proceed with my account of our other papers. The expiration of
  Bickerstaff's Lucubrations was attended with much the same
  consequences as the death of Meliboeus's Ox in Virgil: as the latter
  engendered swarms of bees, the former immediately produced whole
  swarms of little satirical scribblers.



  One of these authors called himself the Growler, and assured us
  that, to make amends for Mr. Steele's silence, he was resolved to
  growl at us weekly, as long as we should think fit to give him any
  encouragement. Another Gentleman, with more modesty, called his paper
  the Whisperer; and a third, to please the Ladies, christened his the
  Tell tale.



  At the same-time came out several Tatlers; each of which, with equal
  truth and wit, assured us that he was the genuine Isaac Bickerstaff.



  It may be observed that when the Esquire laid down his pen; though
  he could not but foresee that several scribblers would soon snatch it
  up, which he might (one would think) easily have prevented: he scorned
  to take any further care about it, but left the field fairly open to
  any worthy successor. Immediately, some of our Wits were for forming
  themselves into a Club, headed by one Mr. Harrison, and trying how
  they could shoot in this Bow of Ulysses; but soon found that this sort
  of writing requires so fine and particular a manner of thinking, with
  so exact a knowledge of the World, as must make them utterly despair
  of success.



  They seemed indeed at first to think that what was only the garnish of
  the former Tatlers, was that which recommended them; and not those
  Substantial Entertainments which they everywhere abound in. According
  they were continually talking of their Maid, Night Cap,
  Spectacles, and Charles Lillie. However there were, now and then,
  some faint endeavours at Humour and sparks of Wit: which the Town, for
  want of better entertainment, was content to hunt after through a heap
  of impertinences; but even those are, at present, become wholly
  invisible and quite swallowed up in the blaze of the Spectator.



  You may remember, I told you before, that one cause assigned for the
  laying down the Tatler was, Want of Matter; and, indeed, this was
  the prevailing opinion in Town: when we were surprised all at once by
  a paper called the Spectator, which was promised to be continued
  every day; and was written in so excellent a style, with so nice a
  judgment, and such a noble profusion of wit and humour, that it was
  not difficult to determine it could come from no other hands but those
  which had penned the Lucubrations.



  This immediately alarmed these gentlemen, who, as it is said Mr.
  Steele phrases it, had 'the Censorship in Commission.' They found the
  new Spectator came on like a torrent, and swept away all before him.
  They despaired ever to equal him in wit, humour, or learning; which
  had been their true and certain way of opposing him: and therefore
  rather chose to fall on the Author; and to call out for help to all
  good Christians, by assuring them again and again that they were the
  First, Original, True, and undisputed Isaac Bickerstaff.



  Meanwhile, the Spectator, whom we regard as our Shelter from that
  flood of false wit and impertinence which was breaking in upon us, is
  in every one's hands; and a constant for our morning conversation at
  tea-tables and coffee-houses. We had at first, indeed, no manner of
  notion how a diurnal paper could be continued in the spirit and style
  of our present Spectators: but, to our no small surprise, we find
  them still rising upon us, and can only wonder from whence so
  prodigious a run of Wit and Learning can proceed; since some of our
  best judges seem to think that they have hitherto, in general,
  outshone even the Esquire's first Tatlers.



  Most people fancy, from their frequency, that they must be composed by
  a Society: I withal assign the first places to Mr. Steele and his
  Friend.
Tatlers
Spectators
Spectator




Spectator
Essay on Criticism,
Spectator
Messiah




'Taking care,' it is said, 'not to alarm the
country gentlemen by any premature mention of antiquities, he
endeavoured at first to allure them into the more flowery paths of
literature. In 1709 a few of them were brought together every post-day
at the coffee-house in the Abbey Yard; and after one of the party had
read aloud the last published number of the Tatler, they proceeded to
talk over the subject among themselves.'
'the gentlemen met after church on Sunday to
discuss the news of the week; the Spectators were read as regularly as
the Journal.' 
Tatler
'so ambitious to be
thought worse than he is that in his degree of understanding he sets up
for a free-thinker, and talks atheistically in coffee-houses all day,
though every morning and evening, it can be proved upon him, he
regularly at home says his prayers.'
Spectator
Guardian
Guardian
Englishman
Examiner
The Crisis




Spectator
Spectator
Spectator's
Spectator




Spectator
Cato




Freeholder




Plebeian
Old Whig




Theatre
The Conscious Lovers
Spectator
'he retained his cheerful sweetness of temper to the last; and
would often be carried out, of a summer's evening, where the
country lads and lasses were assembled at their rural sports, — and,
with his pencil, gave an order on his agent, the mercer, for a new
gown to the best dancer.'
Spectator
Reliques of Ancient Poetry
Chambers's Cyclopædia




Tatler
Spectator
Guardian
Tatler
Tatler
Tatler
Spectator
Spectator
Spectator




Spectator
parts
arts
the appellation
to have seen
to see
with
between








precisely
the
amount and character of the revision



Spectator
Essays
Spectator
Homer
Spectator
Essay on
Criticism.

















Footnote 1:
Athenaeum
Selections from Addison



return to footnote mark








Contents








 Original Dedication





To The Right Honourable

John Lord Sommers,

Baron Of Evesham1.



My Lord,




















Greece
Rome
Europe


















I am,



My Lord, 



Your Lordship's 



Most Obedient, 



Most Devoted



Humble Servant, 



The Spectator.















Footnote 1:
'If you, well pleas'd, shall smile upon my lays,

  Secure of fame, my voice I'll boldly raise,

  For next to what you write, is what you praise.'
Essays




the Spectator




'He had traversed the whole
vast range of polite literature, ancient and modern. He was at once a
munificent and a severely judicious patron of genius and learning. Locke
owed opulence to Somers. By Somers Addison was drawn forth from a cell
in a college. In distant countries the name of Somers was mentioned with
respect and gratitude by great scholars and poets who had never seen his
face. He was the benefactor of Leclerc. He was the friend of Filicaja.
Neither political nor religious differences prevented him from extending
his powerful protection to merit. Hickes, the fiercest and most
intolerant of all the non-jurors, obtained, by the influence of Somers,
permission to study Teutonic antiquities in freedom and safety. Vertue,
a Strict Roman Catholic, was raised, by the discriminating and liberal
patronage of Somers, from poverty and obscurity to the first rank among
the engravers of the age.'


return to footnote mark








Contents









	
 No. 1

	
 Thursday, March 1, 1711

	
 Addison













Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem

Cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat.



Hor.












I
according to the
tradition of the village where it lies,
1
William
Years
runs
2




that my parts were solid, and would
wear well




An
Europe
 in which
3
Egypt
Grand Cairo
4




There
general
5
Will's
6
Sometimes
Child's
7
Post-Man
8
I
Sunday
St. James's
9
My
Grecian
10
Cocoa-Tree
11
Drury
Lane
Hay-Market
12
have
Exchange
Jew
Jonathan's
13














There
pain
is
14




However
To the Spectator
Buckley's
Little Britain
15
I
Tuesdays
Thursdays




16















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Pyramidographia
Spectator
The Origine
and Antiquity of our English Weights and Measures discovered by their
near agreement with such Standards that are now found in one of the
Egyptian Pyramids.
Pyramidographia



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:
Will's
Red Cow
Rose
Spectator



return









Footnote 7:
Child's
Child's



return









Footnote 8:
Postman
Life and Errors,
'the Observator is
best to towel the Jacks, the Review is best to promote peace, the
Flying Post is best for the Scotch news, the Postboy is
best for the English and Spanish news, the Daily Courant is the
best critic, the English Post is the best collector, the
London Gazette has the best authority, and the Postman is
the best for everything.'


return









Footnote 9:
St. James's



return









Footnote 10:
Grecian



return



cross-reference: return to Footnote 1 of No. 49









Footnote 11:
Cocoa Tree
St.
James's



return









Footnote 12:
Jew of Malta,
New Way to Pay Old Debts,
Drury Lane Theatre
Prologue
the
Spectator
the Spectator's




The Provoked Wife,
Haymarket Theatre
The Confederacy,
Drury Lane
Drury Lane
Haymarket
Haymarket
Drury Lane
Haymarket
Drury Lane
Haymarket
Haymarket
Drury Lane
The Fair Quaker of Deal.
Drury Lane
Haymarket




Drury Lane
Haymarket
Spectator
Drury Lane
Haymarket



return









Footnote 13:
 Jonathan's
Garraway's



return









Footnote 14:



return









Footnote 15:
The Spectator
'Printed for
Sam. Buckley, at the Dolphin in Little Britain; and sold by A.
Baldwin in Warwick Lane.'


return









Footnote 16:



return








Contents















	
 No. 2

	
 Friday, March 2, 1711

	
 Steele












... Ast Alii sex

Et plures uno conclamant ore.



Juv.






The
Worcestershire
Roger De Coverly.
1
Roger
When
Soho
Square
2
Before
Roger
Rochester
3
George Etherege
4
Dawson
5
Roger
Roger
Quorum




Inner Temple
Aristotle
Longinus
Littleton
Cooke
Demosthenes
Tully
He
New Inn
Russel Court
Will's
6




Andrew Freeport
London
British Common
Andrew
England






Next
Andrew
Sentry
7
Roger






But
Will. Honeycomb
8
Monmouth
Park
'He has good Blood in his Veins, Tom Mirabell begot him, the Rogue
  cheated me in that Affair; that young Fellow's Mother used me more
  like a Dog than any Woman I ever made Advances to.' 




These




9















Footnote 1:
Spectator



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Soho Square



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
The
Comical Revenge, She Would if she Could,
The Man of Mode, or Sir
Fopling Flutter,



return









Footnote 5:
The Squire of Alsatia.



return









Footnote 6:
Rose
Rose



return









Footnote 7:
Royal George



return









Footnote 8:



return









Footnote 9:
R
T
R
T




C
L
L
C
L
I
L
I
O
C
O







Contents










	
 No. 3

	
 Thursday, March 1, 1711

	
 Addison












Quoi quisque ferè studio devinctus adhæret:

Aut quibus in rebus multùm sumus antè morati:

Atque in quâ ratione fuit contenta magis mens;

In somnis eadem plerumque videmur obire.



Lucr. L. 4.






In
1








Publick Credit
At
Magna Charta
2
3
4
5








Lydian




It
6
The
Rehearsal
7




Et neq; jam color est misto candore rubori;

Nec Vigor, et Vires, et quæ modò visa placebant;

Nec Corpus remanet ...



Ov. Met. Lib. 3.




The
8
Great Britain
At
9















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Magna Charta Libertatum



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Essay



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:
Rehearsal
Rehearsal
 'Well, Sir, then what do I, but make the earth, sun, and moon, come
  out upon the stage, and dance the hey' ... 'Come, come out, eclipse,
  to the tune of Tom Tyler.'



  Enter Luna.

  Luna:  Orbis, O Orbis! Come to me, thou little rogue, Orbis!



  Enter the Earth.



  Orb.:   Who calls Terra-firma pray?



  ...



  Enter Sol, to the tune of Robin Hood, &c.



  While they dance Bayes cries, mightily taken with his device, 



'Now the
  Earth's before the Moon; now the Moon's before the Sun: there's the
  Eclipse again.'


return









Footnote 8:



return









Footnote 9:
 'from this time loans were made of a vast increasing amount with great
  facility, and generally at a low interest, by which the nation were
  enabled to resist their enemies. The French wondered at the prodigious
  efforts that were made by so small a power, and the abundance with
  which money was poured into its treasury... Books were written,
  projects drawn up, edicts prepared, which were to give to France the
  same facilities as her rival; every plan that fiscal ingenuity could
  strike out, every calculation that laborious arithmetic could form,
  was proposed, and tried, and found wanting; and for this simple
  reason, that in all their projects drawn up in imitation of England,
  one little element was omitted, videlicet, her free constitution.' 



return






Contents










	
 No. 4

	
 Monday, March 5, 1711

	
 Steele












.. Egregii Mortalem altique silenti!



 Hor.




in anything




I am never less alone than when alone
There
did the other day,
1
That strange Fellow,
I
have known the Fellow's Face for these twelve Years, and so must you;
but I believe you are the first ever asked who he was.
what-d-ye-call-him












Will. Honeycomb
The
Will
 young thing
2
'I am quite of another Opinion: She has, I will allow, a very
pleasing Aspect, but, methinks, that Simplicity in her Countenance is
rather childish than innocent.' 
'I grant her Dress is very becoming, but perhaps the Merit of
Choice is owing to her Mother; for though,' continued he, 'I allow a
Beauty to be as much to be commended for the Elegance of her Dress, as a
Wit for that of his Language; yet if she has stolen the Colour of her
Ribbands from another, or had Advice about her Trimmings, I shall not
allow her the Praise of Dress, any more than I would call a Plagiary an
Author.' 
Will
according to his romantic imagination
'Behold, you who dare, that charming Virgin. Behold the Beauty of her
Person chastised by the Innocence of her Thoughts. Chastity,
Good-Nature, and Affability, are the Graces that play in her
Countenance; she knows she is handsome, but she knows she is good.
Conscious Beauty adorned with conscious Virtue! What a Spirit is there
in those Eyes! What a Bloom in that Person! How is the whole Woman
expressed in her Appearance! Her Air has the Beauty of Motion, and her
Look the Force of Language.'




Works
Tea-Table Talk















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents










	
 No. 5

	
 Tuesday, March 6, 1711

	
 Addison










Spectatum admissi risum teneatis?



      Hor.




Charles's
Nicolini
Flanders




in






This
Martin Mar-all
1
New River
In
Rinaldo
2
insure




Armida
Amazonian
Cassani
Persons represented
Mago Christiano
Amazon
good
for such is the part of the magician




Italian
Eccoti, benigno
Lettore, un Parto di poche Sere, che se ben nato di Notte, non è però
aborto di Tenebre, mà si farà conoscere Figlio d'Apollo con qualche
Raggio di Parnasso. 



Behold, gentle Reader, the Birth of a few Evenings,
which, tho' it be the Offspring of the Night, is not the Abortive of
Darkness, but will make it self known to be the Son of Apollo, with a
certain Ray of Parnassus. 



He
Hendel
3
Orpheus
Italians
Italians
Cicero
Virgil
English
Italians
Boileau
Virgil
Clincant
Tasso




Whittington
Rich
And
Germany
4






Before
London
Wise
5
Rinaldo
Armida





















Footnote 1:
Sir Martin Mar-all
L'Amour sous sa
Loi
'A pretty-humoured song — but stay, methinks he plays and sings still,
  and yet we cannot hear him — Play louder, Sir Martin, that we may have
  the Fruits on't.'


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Jerusalem Delivered
Rinaldo
Cara
sposa
Lascia ch'io pianga
Hamlet
Ambleto



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
 'Hamelin town's in Brunswick,

    By famous Hanover city;

  The river Weser, deep and wide,

  Washes its wall on the southern side.'



return









Footnote 5:
Complete Gardener



return








Contents










	
 No. 6

	
 Wednesday, March 7, 1711

	
 Steele










Credebant hoc grande Nefas, et Morte piandum,

Si Juvenis Vetulo non assurrexerat ....



Juv.








Roger
Scarecrow
Lincoln's-Inn-Fields
Scarecrow




Richard
Blackmore
It is a mighty
Dishonour and Shame to employ excellent Faculties and abundance of Wit,
to humour and please Men in their Vices and Follies. The great Enemy of
Mankind, notwithstanding his Wit and Angelick Faculties, is the most
odious Being in the whole Creation
He
to rescue the
Muses out of the Hands of Ravishers
Employment suitable to their
Dignity
1




England




'It happen'd at Athens, during a publick Representation of some Play
  exhibited in honour of the Common-wealth that an old Gentleman came
  too late for a Place suitable to his Age and Quality. Many of the
  young Gentlemen who observed the Difficulty and Confusion he was in,
  made Signs to him that they would accommodate him if he came where
  they sate: The good Man bustled through the Crowd accordingly; but
  when he came to the Seats to which he was invited, the Jest was to sit
  close, and expose him, as he stood out of Countenance, to the whole
  Audience. The Frolick went round all the Athenian Benches. But on
  those Occasions there were also particular Places assigned for
  Foreigners: When the good Man skulked towards the Boxes appointed for
  the Lacedemonians, that honest People, more virtuous than polite,
  rose up all to a Man, and with the greatest Respect received him among
  them. The Athenians being suddenly touched with a Sense of the
  Spartan Virtue, and their own Degeneracy, gave a Thunder of
  Applause; and the old Man cry'd out, The Athenians understand what
  is good, but the Lacedemonians practise it.' 















Footnote 1:
Creation



return to footnote mark






Contents










	
 No. 7

	
 Thursday, March 8, 1711

	
 Addison












Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, Sagas, 

Nocturnos lemures, portentaque Thessala rides?



Hor.




My
dear, says she, turning to her husband, you may now see the Stranger
that was in the Candle last Night.

Thursday
Thursday, says she,
no, Child, if it please God, you shall not begin upon Childermas-day;
tell your Writing-Master that Friday will be soon enough. 
My Dear, Misfortunes never come Single. 
Do not you remember, Child, says she, that the Pidgeon-House fell the
very Afternoon that our careless Wench spilt the Salt upon the Table?




Yes, says he, my Dear, and the next Post brought us an Account of the
Battel of Almanza1. 
I
quitting
2




There
which
3




This
who
4




Sybils



























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents










	
 No. 8

	
 Friday, March 9, 1711

	
 Addison












At Venus obscuro gradientes ære sepsit, 

Et multo Nebulæ circum Dea fudit amictu, 

Cernere ne quis eos ...



Virg.






I
him
1





 
 'To the Spectator, &c.



  Sir,



  I am one of the Directors of the Society for the Reformation of
  Manners, and therefore think myself a proper Person for your
  Correspondence. I have thoroughly examined the present State of
  Religion in Great-Britain, and am able to acquaint you with the
  predominant Vice of every Market-Town in the whole Island. I can tell
  you the Progress that Virtue has made in all our Cities, Boroughs, and
  Corporations; and know as well the evil Practices that are committed
  in Berwick or Exeter, as what is done in my own Family. In a Word,
  Sir, I have my Correspondents in the remotest Parts of the Nation, who
  send me up punctual Accounts from time to time of all the little
  Irregularities that fall under their Notice in their several Districts
  and Divisions.



  I am no less acquainted with the particular Quarters and Regions of
  this great Town, than with the different Parts and Distributions of
  the whole Nation. I can describe every Parish by its Impieties, and
  can tell you in which of our Streets Lewdness prevails, which Gaming
  has taken the Possession of, and where Drunkenness has got the better
  of them both. When I am disposed to raise a Fine for the Poor, I know
  the Lanes and Allies that are inhabited by common Swearers. When I
  would encourage the Hospital of Bridewell, and improve the Hempen
  Manufacture, I am very well acquainted with all the Haunts and Resorts
  of Female Night-walkers.



  After this short Account of my self, I must let you know, that the
  Design of this Paper is to give you Information of a certain irregular
  Assembly which I think falls very properly under your Observation,
  especially since the Persons it is composed of are Criminals too
  considerable for the Animadversions of our Society. I mean, Sir, the
  Midnight Masque, which has of late been frequently held in one of the
  most conspicuous Parts of the Town, and which I hear will be continued
  with Additions and Improvements. As all the Persons who compose this
  lawless Assembly are masqued, we dare not attack any of them in our
  Way, lest we should send a Woman of Quality to Bridewell, or a Peer
  of Great-Britain to the Counter: Besides, that their Numbers are
  so very great, that I am afraid they would be able to rout our whole
  Fraternity, tho' we were accompanied with all our Guard of Constables.
  Both these Reasons which secure them from our Authority, make them
  obnoxious to yours; as both their Disguise and their Numbers will give
  no particular Person Reason to think himself affronted by you.



  If we are rightly inform'd, the Rules that are observed by this new
  Society are wonderfully contriv'd for the Advancement of Cuckoldom.
  The Women either come by themselves, or are introduced by Friends, who
  are obliged to quit them upon their first Entrance, to the
  Conversation of any Body that addresses himself to them. There are
  several Rooms where the Parties may retire, and, if they please, show
  their Faces by Consent. Whispers, Squeezes, Nods, and Embraces, are
  the innocent Freedoms of the Place. In short, the whole Design of this
  libidinous Assembly seems to terminate in Assignations and Intrigues;
  and I hope you will take effectual Methods, by your publick Advice and
  Admonitions, to prevent such a promiscuous Multitude of both Sexes
  from meeting together in so clandestine a Manner.'



  I am,



  Your humble Servant,



  And Fellow Labourer,



  T. B.






  
Middle Temple, 1710-11.



  Sir,



  When a Man has been guilty of any Vice or Folly, I think the best
  Attonement he can make for it is to warn others not to fall into the
  like. In order to this I must acquaint you, that some Time in
  February last I went to the Tuesday's Masquerade. Upon my first
  going in I was attacked by half a Dozen female Quakers, who seemed
  willing to adopt me for a Brother; but, upon a nearer Examination, I
  found they were a Sisterhood of Coquets, disguised in that precise
  Habit. I was soon after taken out to dance, and, as I fancied, by a
  Woman of the first Quality, for she was very tall, and moved
  gracefully. As soon as the Minuet was over, we ogled one another
  through our Masques; and as I am very well read in Waller, I
  repeated to her the four following Verses out of his poem to
  Vandike.

    
'The heedless Lover does not know 

    Whose Eyes they are that wound him so; 

    But confounded with thy Art, 

    Enquires her Name that has his Heart.'


  I pronounced these Words with such a languishing Air, that I had some
  Reason to conclude I had made a Conquest. She told me that she hoped
  my Face was not akin to my Tongue; and looking upon her Watch, I
  accidentally discovered the Figure of a Coronet on the back Part of
  it. I was so transported with the Thought of such an Amour, that I
  plied her from one Room to another with all the Gallantries I could
  invent; and at length brought things to so happy an Issue, that she
  gave me a private Meeting the next Day, without Page or Footman, Coach
  or Equipage. My Heart danced in Raptures; but I had not lived in this
  golden Dream above three Days, before I found good Reason to wish that
  I had continued true to my Landress. I have since heard by a very
  great Accident, that this fine Lady does not live far from
  Covent-Garden, and that I am not the first Cully whom she has passed
  herself upon for a Countess.



  Thus, Sir, you see how I have mistaken a Cloud for a Juno; and if
  you can make any use of this Adventure for the Benefit of those who
  may possibly be as vain young Coxcombs as my self, I do most heartily
  give you Leave.'



  I am,



  Sir,



  Your most humble admirer,



  B. L.





I
Grand Cairo
2



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Spectator No. 1.



return






Contents











	
 No. 9

	
 Saturday, March 10, 1711

	
 Addison










Tigris agit rabidâ cum tigride pacem

      Perpetuam, sævis inter se convenit ursis.

      

      Juv.




Clubs








Kings
Charles
King




Georges
George
George's
Before George




Street-Clubs
Ormond-Street




Hum-Drum
Mum




Charles
the Club of Duellists




The
 
Kit-Cat
1
Beef-Steak
2
3








Rules to be observed in the Two-penny Club, erected in this Place,
for the Preservation of Friendship and good Neighbourhood.

    

  1. Every Member at his first coming in shall lay down his Two Pence.
    2. 


  2. Every Member shall fill his Pipe out of his own Box.
    3. 


  3. If any Member absents himself he shall forfeit a Penny for the
  Use of the Club, unless in case of Sickness or Imprisonment.
    4. 


  4. If any Member swears or curses, his Neighbour may give him a Kick
  upon the Shins.
    5. 


  5. If any Member tells Stories in the Club that are not true, he shall
  forfeit for every third Lie an Half-Penny.
    6. 


  6. If any Member strikes another wrongfully, he shall pay his Club
  for him.
    7. 

 
  7. If any Member brings his Wife into the Club, he shall pay for
  whatever she drinks or smoaks.
    8. 


  8.  If any Member's Wife comes to fetch him Home from the Club, she
  shall speak to him without the Door.
    9. 


  9. If any Member calls another Cuckold, he shall be turned out of the
  Club.
    10. 


  10. None shall be admitted into the Club that is of the same Trade with
  any Member of it.
    11. 


  11. None of the Club shall have his Cloaths or Shoes made or mended,
  but by a Brother Member.
    12. 


  12. No Non-juror shall be capable of being a Member.
    13. 




The
Leges Convivales
Ben.
Johnson
4
Roman
Lipsius
Symposium
Greek



















Footnote 1:
Kit-Cat
Kit-Cat Club
Bocaj
One Night in Seven at this convenient Seat

  Indulgent Bocaj did the Muses treat;

  Their Drink was gen'rous Wine and Kit-Cat's Pyes their Meat.

  Hence did th' Assembly's Title first arise,

  And Kit-Cat Wits spring first from Kit-Cat's Pyes.
'Of old Cats and young Kits.'



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Beef-Steak



return









Footnote 3:
October



return









Footnote 4:



return








Contents










	
 No. 10

	
 Monday, March 12, 1711

	
 Addison










Non aliter quàm qui adverso vix flumine lembum

Remigiis subigit: si brachia fortè remisit,

Atque illum in præceps prono rapit alveus amni.



Virg.




London
Westminster
Socrates








Francis Bacon
Moses's
Ægyptians
Spectator
Muscovy
Poland


























Contents











	
 No. 11

	
 Tuesday, March 13, 1711

	
 Steele










Dat veniam corvis, vexat censura columbas.



      Juv.




Will. Honeycomb
Arietta
Arietta's
She
Ephesian
1






Arietta




Sir, when I consider, how perfectly new all you have said on this
  Subject is, and that the Story you have given us is not quite two
  thousand Years Old, I cannot but think it a Piece of Presumption to
  dispute with you: But your Quotations put me in Mind of the Fable of
  the Lion and the Man. The Man walking with that noble Animal, showed
  him, in the Ostentation of Human Superiority, a Sign of a Man killing
  a Lion. Upon which the Lion said very justly, We Lions are none of us
  Painters, else we could show a hundred Men killed by Lions, for one
  Lion killed by a Man. You Men are Writers, and can represent us Women
  as Unbecoming as you please in your Works, while we are unable to
  return the Injury. You have twice or thrice observed in your
  Discourse, that Hypocrisy is the very Foundation of our Education; and
  that an Ability to dissemble our affections, is a professed Part of
  our Breeding. These, and such other Reflections, are sprinkled up and
  down the Writings of all Ages, by Authors, who leave behind them
  Memorials of their Resentment against the Scorn of particular Women,
  in Invectives against the whole Sex. Such a Writer, I doubt not, was
  the celebrated Petronius, who invented the pleasant Aggravations of
  the Frailty of the Ephesian Lady; but when we consider this Question
  between the Sexes, which has been either a Point of Dispute or
  Raillery ever since there were Men and Women, let us take Facts from
  plain People, and from such as have not either Ambition or Capacity to
  embellish their Narrations with any Beauties of Imagination. I was the
  other Day amusing myself with Ligon's Account of Barbadoes; and,
  in Answer to your well-wrought Tale, I will give you (as it dwells
  upon my Memory) out of that honest Traveller, in his fifty fifth page,
  the History of Inkle and Yarico2.



  Mr. Thomas Inkle of London, aged twenty Years, embarked in the
  Downs, on the good Ship called the Achilles, bound for the West
  Indies, on the 16th of June 1647, in order to improve his Fortune by
  Trade and Merchandize. Our Adventurer was the third Son of an eminent
  Citizen, who had taken particular Care to instill into his Mind an
  early Love of Gain, by making him a perfect Master of Numbers, and
  consequently giving him a quick View of Loss and Advantage, and
  preventing the natural Impulses of his Passions, by Prepossession
  towards his Interests. With a Mind thus turned, young Inkle had a
  Person every way agreeable, a ruddy Vigour in his Countenance,
  Strength in his Limbs, with Ringlets of fair Hair loosely flowing on
  his Shoulders. It happened, in the Course of the Voyage, that the
  Achilles, in some Distress, put into a Creek on the Main of
  America, in search of Provisions. The Youth, who is the Hero of my
  Story, among others, went ashore on this Occasion. From their first
  Landing they were observed by a Party of Indians, who hid themselves
  in the Woods for that Purpose. The English unadvisedly marched a
  great distance from the Shore into the Country, and were intercepted
  by the Natives, who slew the greatest Number of them. Our Adventurer
  escaped among others, by flying into a Forest. Upon his coming into a
  remote and pathless Part of the Wood, he threw himself tired and
  breathless on a little Hillock, when an Indian Maid rushed from
  a Thicket behind him: After the first Surprize, they appeared mutually
  agreeable to each other. If the European was highly charmed
  with the Limbs, Features, and wild Graces of the Naked
  American; the American was no less taken with the Dress,
  Complexion, and Shape of an European, covered from Head to
  Foot. The Indian grew immediately enamoured of him, and
  consequently sollicitous for his Preservation: She therefore conveyed
  him to a Cave, where she gave him a Delicious Repast of Fruits, and
  led him to a Stream to slake his Thirst. In the midst of these good
  Offices, she would sometimes play with his Hair, and delight in the
  Opposition of its Colour to that of her Fingers: Then open his Bosome,
  then laugh at him for covering it. She was, it seems, a Person of
  Distinction, for she every day came to him in a different Dress, of
  the most beautiful Shells, Bugles, and Bredes. She likewise brought
  him a great many Spoils, which her other Lovers had presented to her;
  so that his Cave was richly adorned with all the spotted Skins of
  Beasts, and most Party-coloured Feathers of Fowls, which that World
  afforded. To make his Confinement more tolerable, she would carry him
  in the Dusk of the Evening, or by the favour of Moon-light, to
  unfrequented Groves, and Solitudes, and show him where to lye down in
  Safety, and sleep amidst the Falls of Waters, and Melody of
  Nightingales. Her Part was to watch and hold him in her Arms, for fear
  of her Country-men, and wake on Occasions to consult his Safety. In
  this manner did the Lovers pass away their Time, till they had learn'd
  a Language of their own, in which the Voyager communicated to his
  Mistress, how happy he should be to have her in his Country, where she
  should be Cloathed in such Silks as his Wastecoat was made of, and be
  carried in Houses drawn by Horses, without being exposed to Wind or
  Weather. All this he promised her the Enjoyment of, without such Fears
  and Alarms as they were there tormented with. In this tender
  Correspondence these Lovers lived for several Months, when
  Yarico, instructed by her Lover, discovered a Vessel on the
  Coast, to which she made Signals, and in the Night, with the utmost
  Joy and Satisfaction accompanied him to a Ships-Crew of his
  Country-Men, bound for Barbadoes. When a Vessel from the Main
  arrives in that Island, it seems the Planters come down to the Shoar,
  where there is an immediate Market of the Indians and other Slaves,
  as with us of Horses and Oxen.



  To be short, Mr. Thomas Inkle, now coming into English
  Territories, began seriously to reflect upon his loss of Time, and to
  weigh with himself how many Days Interest of his Mony he had lost
  during his Stay with Yarico. This Thought made the Young Man very
  pensive, and careful what Account he should be able to give his
  Friends of his Voyage. Upon which Considerations, the prudent and
  frugal young Man sold Yarico to a Barbadian Merchant;
  notwithstanding that the poor Girl, to incline him to commiserate her
  Condition, told him that she was with Child by him: But he only made
  use of that Information, to rise in his Demands upon the Purchaser.
Ephesian
Arietta's



















Footnote 1:
Satyricon
Seven Wise Masters



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
A True and Exact History of the Island of Barbadoes. By
Richard Ligon, Gent.,
 'This Indian dwelling near the Sea Coast, upon the Main, an
  English ship put in to a Bay, and sent some of her Men a shoar, to
  try what victuals or water they could find, for in some distress they
  were: But the Indians perceiving them to go up so far into the
  Country, as they were sure they could not make a safe retreat,
  intercepted them in their return, and fell upon them, chasing them
  into a Wood, and being dispersed there, some were taken, and some
  kill'd: But a young man amongst them straggling from the rest, was met
  by this Indian maid, who upon the first sight fell in love with him,
  and hid him close from her Countrymen (the Indians) in a Cave, and
  there fed him, till they could safely go down to the shoar, where the
  ship lay at anchor, expecting the return of their friends. But at
  last, seeing them upon the shoar, sent the long-Boat for them, took
  them aboard, and brought them away. But the youth, when he came ashoar
  in the Barbadoes, forgot the kindness of the poor maid, that had
  ventured her life for his safety, and sold her for a slave, who was as
  free born as he: And so poor Yarico for her love, lost her liberty.'


return






Contents










	
 No. 12

	
 Wednesday, March 14, 1711

	
 Addison










... Veteres avias tibi de pulmone revello.



Per.




London
Daily Courant
Whereas a melancholy Man left his Lodgings on Thursday
last in the Afternoon, and was afterwards seen going towards Islington;
If any one can give Notice of him to R. B., Fishmonger in the
Strand, he shall be very well rewarded for his Pains.








Red-Sea
This
 that they should
1




to pull the old Woman out of our Hearts
Persius
Motto








2
finely
Hesiod
3
Nor think, though Men were none,

That Heav'n would want Spectators, God want praise:

Millions of spiritual Creatures walk the Earth

Unseen, both when we wake and when we sleep;

All these with ceaseless Praise his Works behold

Both Day and Night. How often from the Steep

Of echoing Hill or Thicket, have we heard

Celestial Voices to the midnight Air,

Sole, or responsive each to others Note,

Singing their great Creator: Oft in bands,

While they keep Watch, or nightly Rounding walk,

With heav'nly Touch of instrumental Sounds,

In full harmonick Number join'd, their Songs

Divide the Night, and lift our Thoughts to Heav'n.  















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Paradise Lost



return









Footnote 3:
Works and Days
Yet still held state on earth, and guardians were

  Of all best mortals still surviving there,

  Observ'd works just and unjust, clad in air,

  And gliding undiscovered everywhere.



Chapman's Translation.



return






Contents










	
 No. 13

	
 Thursday, March 15, 1711

	
 Addison










Dic mi hi si fueris tu leo qualis eris?



Mart.






There
Nicolini's
Hay-Market
1
Great
Britain
Hydaspes
William's
Nicolini
Recitativo
Orpheus
Italy
High Dutch
Hydaspes




For (says
he) I do not intend to hurt anybody. 
Nicolini
Hydaspes
Italian
I
who
2
The Ass in the
Lion's skin




Nicolini
Drama
Westminster-Hall




Nicolini
Equestrian
Pont-Neuf
Paris
London
English
Italian
Great
Britain























Footnote 1:
Pyrrhus and Demetrius,
Almahide
Hydaspes
Spectator
History of the Opera
 'after appealing to the monster in a minor key, and telling him that
  he may tear his bosom, but cannot touch his heart, he attacks him in
  the relative major, and strangles him.'


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents










	
 No. 14

	
 Friday, March 16, 1711

	
 Steele










... Teque his, Infelix, exue monstris.



Ovid.




beau Monde
The Lyon presents his humble Service to you, and
desired me to give this into your own Hands.




  
From my Den in the Hay-market, March 15.



  Sir



  'I have read all your Papers, and have stifled my Resentment against
  your Reflections upon Operas, till that of this Day, wherein you
  plainly insinuate, that Signior Grimaldi and my self have a
  Correspondence more friendly than is consistent with the Valour of his
  Character, or the Fierceness of mine. I desire you would, for your own
  Sake, forbear such Intimations for the future; and must say it is a
  great Piece of Ill-nature in you, to show so great an Esteem for a
  Foreigner, and to discourage a Lyon that is your own
  Country-man.



  I take notice of your Fable of the Lyon and Man, but am so equally
  concerned in that Matter, that I shall not be offended to which soever
  of the Animals the Superiority is given. You have misrepresented me,
  in saying that I am a Country-Gentleman, who act only for my
  Diversion; whereas, had I still the same Woods to range in which I
  once had when I was a Fox-hunter, I should not resign my Manhood for a
  Maintenance; and assure you, as low as my Circumstances are at
  present, I am so much a Man of Honour, that I would scorn to be any
  Beast for Bread but a Lyon.



  Yours, &c.



viz




  
Covent Garden, March 13.



  Sir,



  'I Have been for twenty Years Under-Sexton of this Parish of St.
  Paul's, Covent-Garden, and have not missed tolling in to Prayers six
  times in all those Years; which Office I have performed to my great
  Satisfaction, till this Fortnight last past, during which Time I find
  my Congregation take the Warning of my Bell, Morning and Evening, to
  go to a Puppett-show set forth by one Powell, under the Piazzas.
  By this Means, I have not only lost my two Customers, whom I used to
  place for six Pence a Piece over against Mrs Rachel Eyebright, but
  Mrs Rachel herself is gone thither also. There now appear among us
  none but a few ordinary People, who come to Church only to say their
  Prayers, so that I have no Work worth speaking of but on Sundays. I
  have placed my Son at the Piazzas, to acquaint the Ladies that the
  Bell rings for Church, and that it stands on the other side of the
  Garden; but they only laugh at the Child.



  I desire you would lay this before all the World, that I may not be
  made such a Tool for the Future, and that Punchinello may chuse Hours
  less canonical. As things are now, Mr Powell has a full
  Congregation, while we have a very thin House; which if you can
  Remedy, you will very much oblige,



  Sir, Yours, &c.'





The
1





  
Sir,



  'I Have observed the Rules of my Masque so carefully (in not enquiring
  into Persons), that I cannot tell whether you were one of the Company
  or not last Tuesday; but if you were not and still design to come, I
  desire you would, for your own Entertainment, please to admonish the
  Town, that all Persons indifferently are not fit for this Sort of
  Diversion. I could wish, Sir, you could make them understand, that it
  is a kind of acting to go in Masquerade, and a Man should be able to
  say or do things proper for the Dress in which he appears. We have now
  and then Rakes in the Habit of Roman Senators, and grave Politicians
  in the Dress of Rakes. The Misfortune of the thing is, that People
  dress themselves in what they have a Mind to be, and not what they are
  fit for. There is not a Girl in the Town, but let her have her Will in
  going to a Masque, and she shall dress as a Shepherdess. But let me
  beg of them to read the Arcadia, or some other good Romance, before
  they appear in any such Character at my House. The last Day we
  presented, every Body was so rashly habited, that when they came to
  speak to each other, a Nymph with a Crook had not a Word to say but in
  the pert Stile of the Pit Bawdry; and a Man in the Habit of a
  Philosopher was speechless, till an occasion offered of expressing
  himself in the Refuse of the Tyring-Rooms. We had a Judge that danced
  a Minuet, with a Quaker for his Partner, while half a dozen Harlequins
  stood by as Spectators: A Turk drank me off two Bottles of Wine, and
  a Jew eat me up half a Ham of Bacon. If I can bring my Design to
  bear, and make the Maskers preserve their Characters in my Assemblies,
  I hope you will allow there is a Foundation laid for more elegant and
  improving Gallantries than any the Town at present affords; and
  consequently that you will give your Approbation to the Endeavours of,



  Sir, Your most obedient humble servant.'

Powell





  
Sir,



  'The Opera at the Hay-Market, and that under the little Piazza in
  Covent-Garden, being at present the Two leading Diversions of the
  Town; and Mr Powell professing in his Advertisements to set up
  Whittington and his Cat against Rinaldo and Armida, my Curiosity
  led me the Beginning of last Week to view both these Performances, and
  make my Observations upon them.



 First therefore, I cannot but observe that Mr Powell wisely
  forbearing to give his Company a Bill of Fare before-hand, every Scene
  is new and unexpected; whereas it is certain, that the Undertakers of
  the Hay-Market, having raised too great an Expectation in their
  printed Opera, very much disappointed their Audience on the Stage.

  The King of Jerusalem is obliged to come from the City on foot,
  instead of being drawn in a triumphant Chariot by white Horses, as my
  Opera-Book had promised me; and thus, while I expected Armida's
  Dragons should rush forward towards Argantes, I found the Hero was
  obliged to go to Armida, and hand her out of her Coach. We had also
  but a very short Allowance of Thunder and Lightning; tho' I cannot in
  this Place omit doing Justice to the Boy who had the Direction of the
  Two painted Dragons, and made them spit Fire and Smoke: He flash'd out
  his Rosin in such just Proportions, and in such due Time, that I could
  not forbear conceiving Hopes of his being one Day a most excellent
  Player. I saw, indeed, but Two things wanting to render his whole
  Action compleat, I mean the keeping his Head a little lower, and
  hiding his Candle.



  I observe that Mr Powell and the Undertakers had both the same
  Thought, and I think, much about the same time, of introducing Animals
  on their several Stages, though indeed with very different Success.
  The Sparrows and Chaffinches at the Hay-Market fly as yet very
  irregularly over the Stage; and instead of perching on the Trees and
  performing their Parts, these young Actors either get into the
  Galleries or put out the Candles; whereas Mr Powell has so well
  disciplined his Pig, that in the first Scene he and Punch dance a
  Minuet together. I am informed however, that Mr Powell resolves to
  excell his Adversaries in their own Way; and introduce Larks in his
  next Opera of Susanna, or Innocence betrayed, which will be
  exhibited next Week with a Pair of new Elders2.



  The Moral of Mr Powell's Drama is violated I confess by Punch's
  national Reflections on the French, and King Harry's laying his
  Leg upon his Queen's Lap in too ludicrous a manner before so great an
  Assembly.



  As to the Mechanism and Scenary, every thing, indeed, was uniform,
  and of a Piece, and the Scenes were managed very dexterously; which
  calls on me to take Notice, that at the Hay-Market the Undertakers
  forgetting to change their Side-Scenes, we were presented with a
  Prospect of the Ocean in the midst of a delightful Grove; and tho' the
  Gentlemen on the Stage had very much contributed to the Beauty of the
  Grove, by walking up and down between the Trees, I must own I was not
  a little astonished to see a well-dressed young Fellow in a
  full-bottomed Wigg, appear in the Midst of the Sea, and without any
  visible Concern taking Snuff.



  I shall only observe one thing further, in which both Dramas agree;
  which is, that by the Squeak of their Voices the Heroes of each are
  Eunuchs; and as the Wit in both Pieces are equal, I must prefer the
  Performance of Mr Powell, because it is in our own Language.



  'I am, &c.'












Footnote 1:
Tomyris, Queen of
Scythia
 'I was born,' he said, 'a Swiss, and came to England without a
  farthing, where I have found means to gain, £5000 a-year, — and to
  spend it. Now I defy the ablest Englishman to go to Switzerland and
  either gain that income or spend it there.'


return to footnote mark



cross-reference: return to Footnote 8 of No. 31









Footnote 2:
History of Susanna
Their Sights are so rich, is able to bewitch

  The heart of a very fine man-a; 

  Here's 'Patient Grisel' here, and 'Fair Rosamond' there,

  And 'the History of Susanna.'
Patient Grisel.






The
Tatler
the Creation of the World
'made the most like
Florimel that ever was seen,' and 'when we came to Noah's Flood in the
show, Punch and his wife were introduced dancing in the ark.'
'the then
Ministry, who loved a little persecution well enough, was, however, so
wise as not to disturb their madness, and only ordered one Powell, the
master of a famous Puppet-Show, to make Punch turn Prophet; which he did
so well, that it soon put an end to the prophets and their prophecies.
The obscure Dr Sacheverell's fortune was made by a parliamentary
prosecution' (from Feb. 27 to March 23, 1709-10) 'much about the same
time the French Prophets were totally extinguished by a Puppet-Show'




(Misc. Works, ed. Maty., Vol. II, p. 523, 555).
No. 5 of the Spectator
Whittington and his Cat
Rinaldo and Armida
No. 31.]



return



cross-reference: return to Footnote 5 of No. 31






Contents







 original advertisement




On the first of April will be performed at the Play-house in the
Hay-market, an Opera call'd



 The Cruelty of Atreus.



N. B. The Scene wherein Thyestes eats his own Children, 

is
to be performed by the famous Mr Psalmanazar1, 

lately arrived
from Formosa; 

The whole Supper being set to Kettle-drums.



R.












Advertisement Footnote 1:




Spectator



return to footnote mark














	
 No. 15

	
 Saturday, March 17, 1711

	
 Addison










Parva leves capiunt animos ...



Ovid.




France
Cupids
Venus
Adonis




Cleanthe


















Aurelia




Fulvia
Fulvia




Virgil
Camilla
The
Trojan
 
who
1
A Golden Bow
Hung upon his Shoulder; his
Garment was buckled with a Golden Clasp, and his Head was covered with
an Helmet of the same shining Mettle
Amazon
        ... Totumque incauta per agmen

Fæmineo prædæ et spoliorum ardebat amore.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents










	
 No. 16

	
 Monday, March 19, 1711

	
 Addison










Quid verum atque decens curo et rogo, et omnis in hoc sum.



Hor.






I
Fleet-street
1




The Censor of small
Wares
To
lest they should
2




The
who
3
Cælia, Phillis, Pastora
In
4
Lais
Silenus
Caligula
Rome




However
my
5
which
6
If
encreasing
7













To the Spectator.



March 15, 1710-11.



Sir,



'I Am at present so unfortunate, as to have nothing to do
but to mind my own Business; and therefore beg of you that
you will be pleased to put me into some small Post under you.
I observe that you have appointed your Printer and Publisher
to receive Letters and Advertisements for the City of London,
and shall think my self very much honoured by you, if you
will appoint me to take in Letters and Advertisements for the
City of Westminster and the Dutchy of Lancaster. Tho' I
cannot promise to fill such an Employment with sufficient
Abilities, I will endeavour to make up with Industry and
Fidelity what I want in Parts and Genius. I am,



Sir,



Your most obedient servant,



Charles Lillie.'


















Footnote 1:
Rainbow
Rainbow
Spectator's



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Drawcansir
Rehearsal
Tyrannic Love,


  
Spite of myself, I'll stay, fight, love, despair; 

  And all this I can do, because I dare, 
 I drink, I huff, I strut, look big and stare; 

  And all this I can do, because I dare.
'At last, Drawcansir comes in and Kills them all on both Sides,'
  explaining himself in lines that begin,



  Others may boast a single man to kill;

  But I the blood of thousands daily spill.


return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return






Contents










	
 No. 17

	
 Tuesday, March 20, 1711

	
 Steele










... Tetrum ante Omnia vultum.



Juv.










Madam
 
Maintenon's
1
Harry
Falstaffe
Shakespear
Falstaffe
Woolsack
Bed-presser
Hill of
Flesh
Starveling
Elves-Skin
Sheath
Bowcase
Tuck
Oxford




  'Most Profound Sir,



  Having been very well entertained, in the last of your Speculations
  that I have yet seen, by your Specimen upon Clubs, which I therefore
  hope you will continue, I shall take the Liberty to furnish you with a
  brief Account of such a one as perhaps you have not seen in all your
  Travels, unless it was your Fortune to touch upon some of the woody
  Parts of the African Continent, in your Voyage to or from
  Grand Cairo. There have arose in this University (long since
  you left us without saying any thing) several of these inferior
  Hebdomadal Societies, as the Punning Club, the Witty
  Club, and amongst the rest, the Handsom Club; as a
  Burlesque upon which, a certain merry Species, that seem to have come
  into the World in Masquerade, for some Years last past have associated
  themselves together, and assumed the name of the Ugly Club:
  This ill-favoured Fraternity consists of a President and twelve
  Fellows; the Choice of which is not confin'd by Patent to any
  particular Foundation (as St. John's Men would have the World
  believe, and have therefore erected a separate Society within
  themselves) but Liberty is left to elect from any School in Great
  Britain, provided the Candidates be within the Rules of the Club,
  as set forth in a Table entituled The Act of Deformity. A
  Clause or two of which I shall transmit to you.

    

  1. That no Person whatsoever shall be admitted without a visible
  Quearity in his Aspect, or peculiar Cast of Countenance; of which the
  President and Officers for the time being are to determine, and the
  President to have the casting Voice.
    2. 


  2. That a singular Regard be had, upon Examination, to the Gibbosity
  of the Gentlemen that offer themselves, as Founders Kinsmen, or to the
  Obliquity of their Figure, in what sort soever.
    3. 


  3.  That if the Quantity of any Man's Nose be eminently
  miscalculated, whether as to Length or Breadth, he shall have a just
  Pretence to be elected.
    4. 


  'Lastly, That if there shall be two or more Competitors for the
  same Vacancy, cæteris paribus, he that has the thickest Skin to
  have the Preference.



  Every fresh Member, upon his first Night, is to entertain the Company
  with a Dish of Codfish, and a Speech in praise of Æsop2; whose
  portraiture they have in full Proportion, or rather Disproportion,
  over the Chimney; and their Design is, as soon as their Funds are
  sufficient, to purchase the Heads of Thersites, Duns Scotus, Scarron,
  Hudibras, and the old Gentleman in Oldham3, with all the
  celebrated ill Faces of Antiquity, as Furniture for the Club Room.



  As they have always been profess'd Admirers of the other Sex, so they
  unanimously declare that they will give all possible Encouragement to
  such as will take the Benefit of the Statute, tho' none yet have
  appeared to do it.



  The worthy President, who is their most devoted Champion, has lately
  shown me two Copies of Verses composed by a Gentleman of his Society;
  the first, a Congratulatory Ode inscrib'd to Mrs. Touchwood, upon
  the loss of her two Fore-teeth; the other, a Panegyrick upon Mrs.
  Andirons left Shoulder. Mrs. Vizard (he says) since the Small Pox,
  is grown tolerably ugly, and a top Toast in the Club; but I never hear
  him so lavish of his fine things, as upon old Nell Trot, who
  constantly officiates at their Table; her he even adores, and extolls
  as the very Counterpart of Mother Shipton; in short, Nell (says
  he) is one of the Extraordinary Works of Nature; but as for
  Complexion, Shape, and Features, so valued by others, they are all
  meer Outside and Symmetry, which is his Aversion. Give me leave to
  add, that the President is a facetious, pleasant Gentleman, and never
  more so, than when he has got (as he calls 'em) his dear Mummers about
  him; and he often protests it does him good to meet a Fellow with a
  right genuine Grimmace in his Air, (which is so agreeable in the
  generality of the French Nation;) and as an Instance of his
  Sincerity in this particular, he gave me a sight of a List in his
  Pocket-book of all of this Class, who for these five Years have fallen
  under his Observation, with himself at the Head of 'em, and in the
  Rear (as one of a promising and improving Aspect),



  Sir, Your Obliged and Humble Servant,



  Alexander Carbuncle.
[Sidenote: Oxford, March 12, 1710.]















Footnote 1:
Relation Véritable de tout ce qui s'est passé en
l'autre Monde, au combat des Parques et des Poëtes, sur la Mort de
Voiture.



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
The Life of Æsop
'the most deformed of all men of his age, for
he had a pointed head, flat nostrils, a short neck, thick lips, was
black, pot-bellied, bow-legged, and hump-backed; perhaps even uglier
than Homer's Thersites.'


return









Footnote 3:
 The most

  Ill-favoured wight was he, I ween, of all the Grecian host.

  With hideous squint the railer leered: on one foot he was lame;

  Forward before his narrow chest his hunching shoulders came;

  Slanting and sharp his forehead rose, with shreds of meagre hair.




His beard

  In cut and dye so like a tile

  A sudden view it would beguile:

  The upper part thereof was whey;

  The nether, orange mix'd with grey.

  This hairy meteor, &c.
Oldham
Summon'd together, all th' officious band

  The orders of their bedrid, chief attend.
Like Delphic Hag of old, by Fiend possest,

  He swells, wild Frenzy heaves his panting breast,

  His bristling hairs stick up, his eyeballs glow,

  And from his mouth long strakes of drivel flow.


return






Contents










	
 No. 18

	
 Wednesday, March 21, 1711

	
 Addison










Equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas

Omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana.



Hor.






It






Arsinoe
1
The
which
2
This
Day
3
That nothing is capable of being well set to
Musick, that is not Nonsense.






This
which
4
they
5
Camilla
Barbara si t' intendo, &c.


  Barbarous Woman, yes, I know your Meaning,
Frail are a Lovers Hopes, &c.
It
which
6
And turned my Rage, into Pity;
And into Pity turn'd my Rage.
It
And
The
Then, For,
From;
7




We
were
8
In the Beginning of the Eighteenth Century, the
Italian Tongue was so well understood in England, that Operas
were acted on the publick Stage in that Language.








Would
Phædra
Hippolitus
9
Plato



























Footnote 1:
Arsinoe
No. 20 of the Spectator
The Passion of Sappho,
and Feast of Alexander: Set to Musick by Mr. Thomas Clayton, as it is
performed at his house in York Buildings.
Rosamond
Rosamond
Camilla



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:
Rosciad
In monosyllables his thunders roll,

He, she, it, and, we, ye, they, fright the soul.


return









Footnote 8:



return









Footnote 9:
Phædra and Hippolitus
Prologue
Had Valentini, musically coy,

Shunned Phædra's Arms, and scorn'd the puffer'd Joy,

It had not moved your Wonder to have seen

An Eunich fly from an enamour'd Queen; 

How would it please, should she in English speak, 

And could Hippolitus reply in Greek!
Epilogue
Phædra
Hippolitus
Peace of Ryswick
Æneid



return






Contents










	
 No. 19

	
 Thursday, March 22, 1711

	
 Steele










Dii benefecerunt, inopis me quodque pusilli 

Finxerunt animi, rarî et perpauca loquentis.



Hor.




Sir
 
Francis
Bacon
1




Will. Prosper
Will.




Gentlemen, if you are sure none of you yourselves had an hand in it,
you are but where you were, whoever writ it.








Upon
2
Spectator



















Footnote 1:
We see likewise, the Scripture calleth Envy an Evil Eye: And the
  Astrologers call the evil influences of the stars, Evil Aspects; so
  that still there seemeth to be acknowledged, in the act of envy, an
  ejaculation or irradiation of the eye. Nay some have been so curious
  as to note that the times when the stroke or percussion of an envious
  eye doth most hurt, are, when the party envied is beheld in glory or
  triumph; for that sets an edge upon Envy; And besides, at such times,
  the spirits of the persons envied do come forth most into the outward
  parts, and so meet the blow. 



Bacon's Essays: IX Of Envy



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
No. 17



return






Contents










	
 No. 20

	
 Friday, March 23, 1711

	
 Steele










Greek: Kynos ommat' ech_on



Hom.




Spectator




  'Sir,



  There never was (I believe) an acceptable Man, but had some awkward
  Imitators. Ever since the Spectator appear'd, have I remarked a kind
  of Men, whom I choose to call Starers, that without any Regard
  to Time, Place, or Modesty, disturb a large Company with their
  impertinent Eyes. Spectators make up a proper Assembly for a
  Puppet-Show or a Bear-Garden; but devout Supplicants and attentive
  Hearers, are the Audience one ought to expect in Churches. I am, Sir,
  Member of a small pious congregation near one of the North Gates of
  this City; much the greater Part of us indeed are Females, and used to
  behave our selves in a regular attentive Manner, till very lately one
  whole Isle has been disturbed with one of these monstrous
  Starers: He's the Head taller than any one in the Church; but
  for the greater Advantage of exposing himself, stands upon a Hassock,
  and commands the whole Congregation, to the great Annoyance of the
  devoutest part of the Auditory; for what with Blushing, Confusion, and
  Vexation, we can neither mind the Prayers nor Sermon. Your
  Animadversion upon this Insolence would be a great favour to,



  Sir,



  Your most humble servant,



  S. C.




Starer
Will. Prosper
Will




Starers
Starers
Starers




Starers
Oxford
Temple








I put an impudent Face upon the Matter










Contents










	
 No. 21

	
 Saturday, March 24, 17111

	
 Addison










Locus est et phiribus Umbris.



Hor.








England






The
Virgil's
2
Westminster-Hall
Martial's
Iras et verba locant.




These
3




Westminster-Hall




Sir
 
William Temple
Goths
Vandals
4
Thor
Woden
British
Cæsar's








London
Vagellius























Footnote 1:
Spectator





return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Origines Juridiciales
'the music being begun, the Master of
the Revels was twice called. At the second call, the Reader with the
white staff advanced, and began to lead the measures, followed by the
barristers and students in order; and when one measure was ended, the
Reader at the cupboard called for another.'


return









Footnote 4:
Essay on Heroic Virtue
'This part of Scythia, in its whole Northern extent, I take to have been
the vast Hive out of which issued so many mighty swarms of barbarous
nations,' &c. And again, 'Each of these countries was like a mighty
hive, which, by the vigour of propagation and health of climate, growing
too full of people, threw out some new swarm at certain periods of time,
that took wing and sought out some new abode, expelling or subduing the
old inhabitants, and seating themselves in their rooms, if they liked
the conditions of place and commodities of life they met with; if not,
going on till they found some other more agreeable to their present
humours and dispositions.' He attributes their successes and their rapid
propagation to the greater vigour of life in the northern climates; and
the only reason he gives for the absence of like effects during the
continued presence of like causes is, that Christianity abated their
enthusiasm and allayed 'the restless humour of perpetual wars and
actions.'


return






Contents










	
 No. 22

	
 Monday, March 26, 1711

	
 Steele










Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic incredulus odi.



Hor.




Spectator
But
shall therefore
1
and that the business of
Playing is now so managed that you are not to be surprised when I say
them
2





"Mr. Spectator,



  Your having been so humble as to take Notice of the Epistles of other
  Animals, emboldens me, who am the wild Boar that was killed by Mrs.
  Tofts3, to represent to you, That I think I was hardly used
  in not having the Part of the Lion in Hydaspes given to me. It
  would have been but a natural Step for me to have personated that
  noble Creature, after having behaved my self to Satisfaction in the
  Part above-mention'd: But that of a Lion, is too great a Character for
  one that never trod the Stage before but upon two Legs. As for the
  little Resistance which I made, I hope it may be excused, when it is
  considered that the Dart was thrown at me by so fair an Hand. I must
  confess I had but just put on my Brutality; and Camilla's
  charms were such, that b-holding her erect Mien, hearing her charming
  Voice, and astonished with her graceful Motion, I could not keep up to
  my assumed Fierceness, but died like a Man. 



  I am Sir, 



  Your most humble Servan., 



  Thomas Prone."








  Mr. Spectator,



  This is to let you understand, that the Play-House is a Representation
  of the World in nothing so much as in this Particular, That no one
  rises in it according to his Merit. I have acted several Parts of
  Household-stuff with great Applause for many Years: I am one of the
  Men in the Hangings in the Emperour of the Moon4; I have
  twice performed the third Chair in an English Opera; and have
  rehearsed the Pump in the Fortune-Hunters5. I am now grown
  old, and hope you will recommend me so effectually, as that I may say
  something before I go off the Stage: In which you will do a great Act
  of Charity to



  Your most humble servant,



  William Serene."








"Mr. Spectator,



  Understanding that Mr. Serene has writ to you, and desired to
  be raised from dumb and still Parts; I desire, if you give him Motion
  or Speech, that you would advance me in my Way, and let me keep on in
  what I humbly presume I am a Master, to wit, in representing human and
  still Life together. I have several times acted one of the finest
  Flower-pots in the same Opera wherein Mr. Serene is a Chair;
  therefore, upon his promotion, request that I may succeed him in the
  Hangings, with my Hand in the Orange-Trees. 



  Your humble servant, 



  Ralph Simple." 








Drury Lane, March 24, 1710-11.



  Sir,



  I saw your Friend the Templar this Evening in the Pit, and thought he
  looked very little pleased with the Representation of the mad Scene of
  the Pilgrim. I wish, Sir, you would do us the Favour to
  animadvert frequently upon the false Taste the Town is in, with
  Relation to Plays as well as Operas. It certainly requires a Degree of
  Understanding to play justly; but such is our Condition, that we are
  to suspend our Reason to perform our Parts. As to Scenes of Madness,
  you know, Sir, there are noble Instances of this Kind in
  Shakespear; but then it is the Disturbance of a noble Mind,
  from generous and humane Resentments: It is like that Grief which we
  have for the decease of our Friends: It is no Diminution, but a
  Recommendation of humane Nature, that in such Incidents Passion gets
  the better of Reason; and all we can think to comfort ourselves, is
  impotent against half what we feel. I will not mention that we had an
  Idiot in the Scene, and all the Sense it is represented to have, is
  that of Lust. As for my self, who have long taken Pains in personating
  the Passions, I have to Night acted only an Appetite: The part I
  play'd is Thirst, but it is represented as written rather by a Drayman
  than a Poet. I come in with a Tub about me, that Tub hung with
  Quart-pots; with a full Gallon at my Mouth6. I am ashamed to tell
  you that I pleased very much, and this was introduced as a Madness;
  but sure it was not humane Madness, for a Mule or an ass7 may
  have been as dry as ever I was in my Life.



  I am, Sir, Your most obedient And humble servant."








"From the Savoy in the Strand.



  Mr. Spectator,



  If you can read it with dry Eyes, I give you this trouble to acquaint
  you, that I am the unfortunate King Latinus, and believe I am the
  first Prince that dated from this Palace since John of Gaunt. Such
  is the Uncertainty of all human Greatness, that I who lately never
  moved without a Guard, am now pressed as a common Soldier, and am to
  sail with the first fair Wind against my Brother Lewis of France.
  It is a very hard thing to put off a Character which one has appeared
  in with Applause: This I experienced since the Loss of my Diadem; for,
  upon quarrelling with another Recruit, I spoke my Indignation out of
  my Part in recitativo:


                          ... Most audacious Slave,
    Dar'st thou an angry Monarch's Fury brave?8


  The Words were no sooner out of my Mouth, when a Serjeant knock'd me
  down, and ask'd me if I had a Mind to Mutiny, in talking things no
  Body understood. You see, Sir, my unhappy Circumstances; and if by
  your Mediation you can procure a Subsidy for a Prince (who never
  failed to make all that beheld him merry at his Appearance) you will
  merit the Thanks of



  Your friend, 



  The King of Latium."












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:










	Camilla.
	That Dorinda's my Name.




	Linco.
	Well, I know't, I'll take care.




	Camilla.
	And my Life scarce of late — 




	Linco. 
	You need not repeat.




	Prenesto.
	Help me! oh help me! 





	A wild Boar struck by Prenesto.




	Huntsman.
	Let's try to assist him.




	Linco.
	Ye Gods, what Alarm!




	Huntsman.
	Quick run to his aid.





	Enter Prenesto: The Boar pursuing him.




	Prenesto.
	O Heav'ns! who defends me?




	Camilla.
	My Arm.





	She throws a Dart, and kills the Boar.




	Linco.
	Dorinda of nothing afraid,

  She's sprightly and gay, a valiant Maid, 

  And as bright as the Day.		




	Camilla.
	Take Courage, Hunter, the Savage is dead.







prime donne in
'sequestered from the world in a remote part of the house, and had a
  large garden to range in, in which she would frequently walk, singing
  and giving way to that innocent frenzy which had seized her in the
  earlier part of her life.' 



return









Footnote 4:
Emperor of the Moon
Harlequin I'Empereur dans
le Monde de la Lune
'The Front of the Scene is only a Curtain or Hangings to be drawn up
  at Pleasure.' 
 'plac'd them all in the Hanging in which they make the Figures, where
  they stand without Motion in Postures.'
'the best in Italy for the Rareness of the Figures, sir.' 
 'placed on a Tree in the Hangings, hits him on the 'Head with his
  Truncheon.' 
Spectator's



return









Footnote 5:
'The Fortune Hunters, or Two Fools Well Met,' 
the Fortune Hunters



return









Footnote 6:
Pilgrim
 Some of pity

  That it would make ye melt to see their passions, 

  And some as light again.
Give me some drink,

  Fill me a thousand pots and froth 'em, froth 'em!
 Those English are so malt-mad, there's no meddling with 'em. 

  When they've a fruitful year of barley there, 

  All the whole Island's thus.



return









Footnote 7:



return









Footnote 8:
Camilla



return






Contents







 original advertisement



For the Good of the Publick.



Within two Doors of the Masquerade lives an eminent Italian Chirurgeon, 

arriv'd from the Carnaval at Venice, 

of great Experience in private Cures. 

Accommodations are provided, and Persons admitted in their masquing Habits.



He has cur'd since his coming thither, in less than a Fortnight,

 Four Scaramouches, 

a Mountebank Doctor, 

Two Turkish Bassas,

 Three Nuns, 

and a Morris Dancer.



"Venienti occurrite morbo."



N. B. Any Person may agree by the Great,
and be kept in
Repair by the Year. 

The Doctor draws Teeth
without pulling
off your Mask.



R.















	
 No. 23

	
 Tuesday, March 27, 17111

	
 Addison










Savit atrox Volscens, nec teli conspicit usquam

      Auctorem nec quo se ardens immittere possit.

      

      Vir.








Socrates's
This
Aristophanes
2
Socrates






When
 
Julius Cæsar
Catullus
3
Mazarine
Quillet
This
4






Sextus Quintus
Pasquin
Pasquin
Rome
The
5
Aretine
6
Persia








I
Roger l'Estrange
7
'A company of Waggish Boys were watching of Frogs at the side of a
  Pond, and still as any of 'em put up their Heads, they'd be pelting
  them down again with Stones. Children (says one of the Frogs),
  you never consider that though this may be Play to you, 'tis Death
  to us.'



As
8



















Footnote 1:
Spectator
Spectators
'Have you seen the Spectators yet, a paper that comes out every
  day? It is written by Mr. Steele, who seems to have gathered new life
  and have a new fund of wit; it is in the same nature as his
  Tatlers, and they have all of them had something pretty. I
  believe Addison and he club.' 
'The Spectator is written by Steele with Addison's help; 'tis
  often very pretty.' 
 'I yet know no man half so agreeable to me as he is.'


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Plato's Phædon
The Clouds
'that when the man is dead, the soul exists and retains thought and
  power,' Plato represents him as suggesting: Not the sharpest censor
  'could say that in now discussing such matters, I am dealing with what
  does not concern me.'


return









Footnote 3:
Poems
Life of Julius
Cæsar
letters
'after the eighth hour in the bath; then he heard De Mamurrâ;
  did not change countenance; was anointed; lay down; took an emetic.'


return









Footnote 4:
Callipædia
 'Trinacriis devectus ab oris advena.'



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:
il Flagello de' Principi



return









Footnote 7:
Fables of Æsop and other eminent Mythologists,
with 'Morals and Reflections. By Sir Roger l'Estrange.
Boys
and Frogs



return









Footnote 8:



return






Contents










	
 No. 24

	
 Wednesday, March 28, 1711

	
 Steele










Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum;

Arreptaque manu, Quid agis dulcissime rerum?



Hor.




Park
What
such Fellows
1



  Mr. Spectator,



  'The Aversion I for some Years have had to Clubs in general, gave me a
  perfect Relish for your Speculation on that Subject; but I have since
  been extremely mortified, by the malicious World's ranking me amongst
  the Supporters of such impertinent Assemblies. I beg Leave to state my
  Case fairly; and that done, I shall expect Redress from your judicious
  Pen.



  I am, Sir, a Batchelour of some standing, and a Traveller; my
  Business, to consult my own Humour, which I gratify without
  controuling other People's; I have a Room and a whole Bed to myself;
  and I have a Dog, a Fiddle, and a Gun; they please me, and injure no
  Creature alive. My chief Meal is a Supper, which I always make at a
  Tavern. I am constant to an Hour, and not ill-humour'd; for which
  Reasons, tho' I invite no Body, I have no sooner supp'd, than I have a
  Crowd about me of that sort of good Company that know not whither else
  to go. It is true every Man pays his Share, yet as they are Intruders,
  I have an undoubted Right to be the only Speaker, or at least the
  loudest; which I maintain, and that to the great Emolument of my
  Audience. I sometimes tell them their own in pretty free Language; and
  sometimes divert them with merry Tales, according as I am in Humour. I
  am one of those who live in Taverns to a great Age, by a sort of
  regular Intemperance; I never go to Bed drunk, but always flustered; I
  wear away very gently; am apt to be peevish, but never angry. Mr.
  Spectator, if you have kept various Company, you know there is in
  every Tavern in Town some old Humourist or other, who is Master of the
  House as much as he that keeps it. The Drawers are all in Awe of him;
  and all the Customers who frequent his Company, yield him a sort of
  comical Obedience. I do not know but I may be such a Fellow as this my
  self. But I appeal to you, whether this is to be called a Club,
  because so many Impertinents will break in upon me, and come without
  Appointment? Clinch of Barnet2 has a nightly Meeting, and
  shows to every one that will come in and pay; but then he is the only
  Actor. Why should People miscall things?



  If his is allowed to be a Consort, why mayn't mine be a Lecture?
  However, Sir, I submit it to you, and am,



  Sir,



  Your most obedient, Etc.



  Tho. Kimbow.'








  Good Sir,



  'You and I were press'd against each other last Winter in a Crowd, in
  which uneasy Posture we suffer'd together for almost Half an Hour. I
  thank you for all your Civilities ever since, in being of my
  Acquaintance wherever you meet me. But the other Day you pulled off
  your Hat to me in the Park, when I was walking with my Mistress: She
  did not like your Air, and said she wonder'd what strange Fellows I
  was acquainted with. Dear Sir, consider it is as much as my Life is
  Worth, if she should think we were intimate; therefore I earnestly
  intreat you for the Future to take no Manner of Notice of,



  Sir,



  Your obliged humble Servant,



  Will. Fashion.'




A like
3
is
  Madam,

  'I take this Way to acquaint you with what common Rules and Forms
  would never permit me to tell you otherwise; to wit, that you and I,
  tho' Equals in Quality and Fortune, are by no Means suitable
  Companions. You are, 'tis true, very pretty, can dance, and make a
  very good Figure in a publick Assembly; but alass, Madam, you must go
  no further; Distance and Silence are your best Recommendations;
  therefore let me beg of you never to make me any more Visits. You come
  in a literal Sense to see one, for you have nothing to say. I do not
  say this that I would by any Means lose your Acquaintance; but I would
  keep it up with the Strictest Forms of good Breeding. Let us pay
  Visits, but never see one another: If you will be so good as to deny
  your self always to me, I shall return the Obligation by giving the
  same Orders to my Servants. When Accident makes us meet at a third
  Place, we may mutually lament the Misfortune of never finding one
  another at home, go in the same Party to a Benefit-Play, and smile at
  each other and put down Glasses as we pass in our Coaches. Thus we may
  enjoy as much of each others Friendship as we are capable: For there
  are some People who are to be known only by Sight, with which sort of
  Friendship I hope you will always honour,



  Madam, 

Your most obedient humble Servant, 

Mary Tuesday.




  P.S. I subscribe my self by the Name of the Day I keep, that my
  supernumerary Friends may know who I am.












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
'the Horses, the Huntsmen and a Pack of Hounds, a Sham Doctor, an old
  Woman, the Bells, the Flute, the Double Curtell (or bassoon) and the
  Organ, — all with his own Natural Voice, to the greatest perfection.' 



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents







 original advertisement



To prevent all Mistakes that may happen 

among Gentlemen of
the other End of the Town, 

who come but once a Week to St.
James's Coffee-house, 

either by miscalling the Servants, 

or requiring
such things from them as are not properly within their
respective Provinces; 

this is to give Notice, that Kidney, Keeper of
the Book-Debts of the outlying Customers, 

and Observer of those
who go off without paying, 

having resigned that Employment, 

is succeeded by John Sowton; 

to whose Place of Enterer of Messages
and first Coffee-Grinder, 

William Bird is promoted; 

and Samuel
Burdock comes as Shooe-Cleaner 

in the Room of the said Bird. 



R.

















	
 No. 25

	
 Thursday, March 29, 1711

	
 Addison










... Ægrescitque medendo.



Vir.








  Sir,



  'I am one of that sickly Tribe who are commonly known by the Name of
  Valetudinarians, and do confess to you, that I first contracted
  this ill Habit of Body, or rather of Mind, by the Study of Physick. I
  no sooner began to peruse Books of this Nature, but I found my Pulse
  was irregular, and scarce ever read the Account of any Disease that I
  did not fancy my self afflicted with. Dr. Sydenham's learned
  Treatise of Fevers1  threw me into a lingring Hectick, which hung
  upon me all the while I was reading that excellent Piece. I then
  applied my self to the Study of several Authors, who have written upon
  Phthisical Distempers, and by that means fell into a Consumption, till
  at length, growing very fat, I was in a manner shamed out of that
  Imagination. Not long after this I found in my self all the Symptoms
  of the Gout, except Pain, but was cured of it by a Treatise upon the
  Gravel, written by a very Ingenious Author, who (as it is usual for
  Physicians to convert one Distemper into another) eased me of the Gout
  by giving me the Stone. I at length studied my self into a
  Complication of Distempers; but accidentally taking into my Hand that
  Ingenious Discourse written by Sanctorius2, I was resolved to
  direct my self by a Scheme of Rules, which I had  collected from his
  Observations. The Learned World are very well acquainted with that
  Gentleman's Invention; who, for the better carrying on of his
  Experiments, contrived a certain Mathematical Chair, which was so
  Artifically hung upon Springs, that it would weigh any thing as well
  as a Pair of Scales. By this means he discovered how many Ounces of
  his Food pass'd by Perspiration, what quantity of it was turned into
  Nourishment, and how much went away by the other Channels and
  Distributions of Nature.



  Having provided myself with this Chair, I used to Study, Eat, Drink,
  and Sleep in it; insomuch that I may be said, for these three last
  Years, to have lived in a Pair of Scales. I compute my self, when I am
  in full Health, to be precisely Two Hundred Weight, falling short of
  it about a Pound after a Day's Fast, and exceeding it as much after a
  very full Meal; so that it is my continual Employment, to trim the
  Ballance between these two Volatile Pounds in my Constitution. In my
  ordinary Meals I fetch my self up to two Hundred Weight and a half
  pound3; and if after having dined I find my self fall short of it,
  I drink just so much Small Beer, or eat such a quantity of Bread, as
  is sufficient to make me weight. In my greatest Excesses I do not
  transgress more than the other half Pound; which, for my Healths sake,
  I do the first Monday in every Month. As soon as I find my self duly
  poised after Dinner, I walk till I have perspired five Ounces and four
  Scruples; and when I discover, by my Chair, that I am so far reduced,
  I fall to my Books, and Study away three Ounces more. As for the
  remaining Parts of the Pound, I keep no account of them. I do not dine
  and sup by the Clock, but by my Chair, for when that informs me my
  Pound of Food is exhausted I conclude my self to be hungry, and lay in
  another with all Diligence. In my Days of Abstinence I lose a Pound
  and an half, and on solemn Fasts am two Pound lighter than on other
  Days in the Year.



  I allow my self, one Night with another, a Quarter of a Pound of Sleep
  within a few Grains more or less; and if upon my rising I find that I
  have not consumed my whole quantity, I take out the rest in my Chair.
  Upon an exact Calculation of what I expended and received the last
  Year, which I always register in a Book, I find the Medium to be two
  hundred weight, so that I cannot discover that I am impaired one Ounce
  in my Health during a whole Twelvemonth. And yet, Sir, notwithstanding
  this my great care to ballast my self equally every Day, and to keep
  my Body in its proper Poise, so it is that I find my self in a sick
  and languishing Condition. My Complexion is grown very sallow, my
  Pulse low, and my Body Hydropical. Let me therefore beg you, Sir, to
  consider me as your Patient, and to give me more certain Rules to walk
  by than those I have already observed, and you will very much oblige



  Your Humble Servant.'




This
Italian
Stavo ben, ma per star Meglio, sto
qui
4




Martial










Jupiter
Jupiter



















Footnote 1:
Methodus Curandi Febres



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Ars de Static Medicind
Art of Static Medicine
Complete Dispensatory



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
'I was well; I would be better; and here I am.'


return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 26

	
 Friday, March 30, 1711

	
 Addison










Pallida mors aquo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas

  Regumque turres, O beate Sexti, 

Vitæ summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam.

  Jam te premet nox, fabulæque manes, 

Et domus exilis Plutonia.



Hor.




Westminster
Greek: Glaukon te, Medónta te, Thersilochón te — Homer



Glaucumque, Medontaque, Thersilochumque. ­ Virg.
the Path of
an Arrow






After
which
1
Some
have
2
In
who
3
which had
4
I
5
Blenheim




Sir
 
Cloudesly
Shovel's
6
Dutch
Seaweed























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:
Spectator



return









Footnote 6:



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 27

	
 Saturday, March 31, 1711

	
 Steele










Ut nox longa, quibus Mentitur arnica, diesque 

Longa videtur opus debentibus, ut piger Annus 

Pupillis, quos dura premit Custodia matrum, 

Sic mihi Tarda fluunt ingrataque Tempora, quæ spem 

Consiliumque morantur agendi Gnaviter, id quod 

Æquè pauperibus prodest, Locupletibus aquè, 

Æquè neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit.



Hor.




















My
1




  Sir,



  'I know not with what Words to express to you the Sense I have of the
  high Obligation you have laid upon me, in the Penance you enjoined me
  of doing some Good or other, to a Person of Worth, every Day I live.
  The Station I am in furnishes me with daily Opportunities of this
  kind: and the Noble Principle with which you have inspired me, of
  Benevolence to all I have to deal with, quickens my Application in
  every thing I undertake. When I relieve Merit from Discountenance,
  when I assist a Friendless Person, when I produce conceal'd Worth, I
  am displeas'd with my self, for having design'd to leave the World in
  order to be Virtuous. I am sorry you decline the Occasions which the
  Condition I am in might afford me of enlarging your Fortunes; but know
  I contribute more to your Satisfaction, when I acknowledge I am the
  better Man, from the Influence and Authority you have over, 

Sir, 

Your
  most Oblig'd and Most Humble, Servant, 

R. O.'








  Sir,



  'I am intirely convinced of the Truth of what you were pleas'd to say
  to me, when I was last with you alone. You told me then of the silly
  way I was in; but you told me so, as I saw you loved me, otherwise I
  could not obey your Commands in letting you know my Thoughts so
  sincerely as I do at present. I know the Creature for whom I resign
  so much of my Character is all that you said of her; but then the
  Trifler has something in her so undesigning and harmless, that her
  Guilt in one kind disappears by the Comparison of her Innocence in
  another. Will you, Virtuous Men, allow no alteration of Offences? Must
  Dear Chloe2 be called by the hard Name you pious People give to
  common Women? I keep the solemn Promise I made you, in writing to you
  the State of my Mind, after your kind Admonition; and will endeavour
  to get the better of this Fondness, which makes me so much her humble
  Servant, that I am almost asham'd to Subscribe my self 

Yours, 

T. D.'








Sir,



  'There is no State of Life so Anxious as that of a Man who does not
  live according to the Dictates of his own Reason. It will seem odd to
  you, when I assure you that my Love of Retirement first of all brought
  me to Court; but this will be no Riddle, when I acquaint you that I
  placed my self here with a Design of getting so much Mony as might
  enable me to Purchase a handsome Retreat in the Country. At present my
  Circumstances enable me, and my Duty prompts me, to pass away the
  remaining Part of my Life in such a Retirement as I at first proposed
  to my self; but to my great Misfortune I have intirely lost the Relish
  of it, and shou'd now return to the Country with greater Reluctance
  than I at first came to Court. I am so unhappy, as to know that what I
  am fond of are Trifles, and that what I neglect is of the greatest
  Importance: In short, I find a Contest in my own Mind between Reason
  and Fashion. I remember you once told me, that I might live in the
  World, and out of it, at the same time. Let me beg of you to explain
  this Paradox more at large to me, that I may conform my Life, if
  possible, both to my Duty and my Inclination. 

  I am, 

  Your most humble Servant, 

  R.B.'

















Footnote 1:
No. 2



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 28

	
 Monday, April 2, 1711

	
 Addison










... Neque semper arcum

Tendit Apollo.



Hor.




our
 I consider it as a Satyr upon Projectors in general, and a
lively Picture of the whole Art of Modern Criticism.
1




  Sir,



  'Observing that you have Thoughts of creating certain Officers under
  you for the Inspection of several petty Enormities which you your self
  cannot attend to; and finding daily Absurdities hung out upon the
  Sign-Posts of this City2, to the great Scandal of Foreigners, as
  well as those of our own Country, who are curious Spectators of the
  same: I do humbly propose, that you would be pleased to make me your
  Superintendant of all such Figures and Devices, as are or shall be
  made use of on this Occasion; with full Powers to rectify or expunge
  whatever I shall find irregular or defective. For want of such an
  Officer, there is nothing like sound Literature and good Sense to be
  met with in those Objects, that are everywhere thrusting themselves
  out to the Eye, and endeavouring to become visible. Our streets are
  filled with blue Boars, black Swans, and red Lions; not to mention
  flying Pigs, and Hogs in Armour, with many other Creatures more
  extraordinary than any in the desarts of Africk. Strange! that
  one who has all the Birds and Beasts in Nature to chuse out of, should
  live at the Sign of an Ens Rationis!



  My first Task, therefore, should be, like that of Hercules, to
  clear the City from Monsters. In the second Place, I would forbid,
  that Creatures of jarring and incongruous Natures should be joined
  together in the same Sign; such as the Bell and the Neats-tongue, the
  Dog and Gridiron. The Fox and Goose may be supposed to have met, but
  what has the Fox and the Seven Stars to do together? and when did the
  Lamb3 and Dolphin ever meet, except upon a Sign-Post? As for the
  Cat and Fiddle, there is a Conceit in it, and therefore, I do not
  intend that anything I have here said should affect it. I must however
  observe to you upon this Subject, that it is usual for a young
  Tradesman, at his first setting up, to add to his own Sign that of the
  Master whom he serv'd; as the Husband, after Marriage, gives a Place
  to his Mistress's Arms in his own Coat. This I take to have given Rise
  to many of those Absurdities which are committed over our Heads, and,
  as I am inform'd, first occasioned the three Nuns and a Hare, which we
  see so frequently joined together. I would, therefore, establish
  certain Rules, for the determining how far one Tradesman may
  give the Sign of another, and in what Cases he may be allowed
  to quarter it with his own.



  In the third place, I would enjoin every Shop to make use of a Sign
  which bears some Affinity to the Wares in which it deals. What can be
  more inconsistent, than to see a Bawd at the Sign of the Angel, or a
  Taylor at the Lion? A Cook should not live at the Boot, nor a
  Shoemaker at the roasted Pig; and yet, for want of this Regulation, I
  have seen a Goat set up before the Door of a Perfumer, and the French
  King's Head at a Sword-Cutler's.



  An ingenious Foreigner observes, that several of those Gentlemen who
  value themselves upon their Families, and overlook such as are bred to
  Trade, bear the Tools of their Fore-fathers in their Coats of Arms. I
  will not examine how true this is in Fact: But though it may not be
  necessary for Posterity thus to set up the Sign of their Fore-fathers;
  I think it highly proper for those who actually profess the Trade, to
  shew some such Marks of it before their Doors.



  When the Name gives an Occasion for an ingenious Sign-post, I would
  likewise advise the Owner to take that Opportunity of letting the
  World know who he is. It would have been ridiculous for the ingenious
  Mrs. Salmon4 to have lived at the Sign of the Trout; for
  which Reason she has erected before her House the Figure of the Fish
  that is her Namesake. Mr. Bell has likewise distinguished
  himself by a Device of the same Nature: And here, Sir, I must beg
  Leave to observe to you, that this particular Figure of a Bell has
  given Occasion to several Pieces of Wit in this Kind. A Man of your
  Reading must know, that Abel Drugger gained great Applause by
  it in the Time of Ben Johnson5. Our Apocryphal Heathen God6 is also represented by this Figure; which, in conjunction with the
  Dragon, make a very handsome picture in several of our Streets. As for
  the Bell-Savage, which is the Sign of a savage Man standing by a Bell,
  I was formerly very much puzzled upon the Conceit of it, till I
  accidentally fell into the reading of an old Romance translated out of
  the French; which gives an Account of a very beautiful Woman who was
  found in a Wilderness, and is called in the French la belle
  Sauvage; and is everywhere translated by our Countrymen the
  Bell-Savage. This Piece of Philology will, I hope, convince you that I
  have made Sign posts my Study, and consequently qualified my self for
  the Employment which I sollicit at your Hands. But before I conclude
  my Letter, I must communicate to you another Remark, which I have made
  upon the Subject with which I am now entertaining you, namely, that I
  can give a shrewd Guess at the Humour of the Inhabitant by the Sign
  that hangs before his Door. A surly cholerick Fellow generally makes
  Choice of a Bear; as Men of milder Dispositions, frequently live at
  the Lamb. Seeing a Punch-Bowl painted upon a Sign near Charing
  Cross, and very curiously garnished, with a couple of Angels hovering
  over it and squeezing a Lemmon into it, I had the Curiosity to ask
  after the Master of the House, and found upon Inquiry, as I had
  guessed by the little Agréemens upon his Sign, that he was a
  Frenchman. I know, Sir, it is not requisite for me to enlarge upon
  these Hints to a Gentleman of your great Abilities; so humbly
  recommending my self to your Favour and Patronage,



  I remain, &c.





  From my own Apartment near Charing-Cross.



  Honoured Sir,



  'Having heard that this Nation is a great Encourager of Ingenuity, I
  have brought with me a Rope-dancer that was caught in one of the Woods
  belonging to the Great Mogul. He is by Birth a Monkey; but
  swings upon a Rope, takes a pipe of Tobacco, and drinks a Glass of
  Ale, like any reasonable Creature. He gives great Satisfaction to the
  Quality; and if they will make a Subscription for him, I will send for
  a Brother of his out of Holland, that is a very good Tumbler,
  and also for another of the same Family, whom I design for my
  Merry-Andrew, as being an excellent mimick, and the greatest Drole in
  the Country where he now is. I hope to have this Entertainment in a
  Readiness for the next Winter; and doubt not but it will please more
  than the Opera or Puppet-Show. I will not say that a Monkey is a
  better Man than some of the Opera Heroes; but certainly he is a better
  Representative of a Man, than the most artificial Composition of Wood
  and Wire. If you will be pleased to give me a good Word in your paper,
  you shall be every Night a Spectator at my Show for nothing.



  I am, &c.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Spectator's
New View of London
'in Prescott Street, Goodman's
Fields, instead of signs the houses are distinguished by numbers, as the
staircases in the Inns of Court and Chancery.'


return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
the Golden Salmon



return









Footnote 5:










	Subtle
	He shall have a bel, that's Abel;

And by it standing one whose name is Dee

In a rug grown, there's D and rug, that's Drug:

And right anenst him a dog snarling er,

There's Drugger, Abel Drugger. That's his sign.

And here's now mystery and hieroglyphic.		




	 Face
	Abel, thou art made.




	Drugger
	Sir, I do thank his worship.










return









Footnote 6:
Book of Daniel
the History of the Destruction of Bel and the Dragon.



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 29

	
 Tuesday, April 3, 1711

	
 Addison










... Sermo linguâ concinnus utrâque

Suavior: ut Chio nota si commista Falerni est.



Hor.




has
English
Italian Recitativo
Enter a King and two Fidlers Solus




Italian
Recitativo
English
Purcell's




Italian Recitative
English






To
French
Welsh
Scotch
who
1
English
French
English




Italy
Recitativo






Thus
Italian
English
asking
2






For
Italian
English
Purcell's
3




English
Italian
Dying
Falls
Shakespear
English
Italian
English
English














Signior
 
Baptist Lully
4
French
he
5
French
Italian
Italian
By
French
Italian
scarce
Frenchman
Italian
French
English
Alpheus




Proserpine
Pluto
French
Ascalaphus
Valet de Chambre
French




A



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
 'He was,' says Mr. Hullah, in his Lectures on the History of Modern
  Music, 'the first Englishman to demonstrate the possibility of a
  national opera. No Englishman of the last century succeeded in
  following Purcell's lead into this domain of art; none, indeed, would
  seem to have understood in what his excellence consisted, or how his
  success was attained. His dramatic music exhibits the same qualities
  which had already made the success of Lulli. ... For some years after
  Purcell's death his compositions, of whatever kind, were the chief, if
  not the only, music heard in England. His reign might have lasted
  longer, but for the advent of a musician who, though not perhaps more
  highly gifted, had enjoyed immeasurably greater opportunities of
  cultivating his gifts,' 



return









Footnote 4:
'Lulli being the first modern composer who caught the French ear, was
  the means, to a great extent, of forming the modern French taste.' 



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 30

	
 Wednesday, April 4, 17111

	
 Steele










Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore Focisque 

Nil est Fucundum; vivas in amore Focisque.



Hor.




Oxford




Fringe-Glove
Club
Oxonians
Chloris
Lesbia
Quixote
Spaniard




  Sir,



  'Since I find you take Notice of Clubs, I beg Leave to give you an
  Account of one in Oxford, which you have no where mention'd,
  and perhaps never heard of. We distinguish our selves by the Title of
  the Amorous Club, are all Votaries of Cupid, and
  Admirers of the Fair Sex. The Reason that we are so little known in
  the World, is the Secrecy which we are obliged to live under in the
  University. Our Constitution runs counter to that of the Place wherein
  we live: For in Love there are no Doctors, and we all profess so high
  Passion, that we admit of no Graduates in it. Our Presidentship is
  bestow'd according to the Dignity of Passion; our Number is unlimited;
  and our Statutes are like those of the Druids, recorded in our own
  Breasts only, and explained by the Majority of the Company. A
  Mistress, and a Poem in her Praise, will introduce any Candidate:
  Without the latter no one can be admitted; for he that is not in love
  enough to rhime, is unqualified for our Society. To speak
  disrespectfully of any Woman, is Expulsion from our gentle Society. As
  we are at present all of us Gown-men, instead of duelling when we are
  Rivals, we drink together the Health of our Mistress. The Manner of
  doing this sometimes indeed creates Debates; on such Occasions we have
  Recourse to the Rules of Love among the Antients.


Nævia sex Cyathis, septem Justina bibatur.


This Method of a Glass to every Letter of her Name,
occasioned the other Night a Dispute of some Warmth.
A young Student, who is in Love with Mrs. Elizabeth Dimple,
was so unreasonable as to begin her Health under the Name of
Elizabetha; which so exasperated the Club, that by common
Consent we retrenched it to Betty. We look upon a Man as
no Company, that does not sigh five times in a Quarter of an
Hour; and look upon a Member as very absurd, that is so
much himself as to make a direct Answer to a Question. In
fine, the whole Assembly is made up of absent Men, that is,
of such Persons as have lost their Locality, and whose Minds
and Bodies never keep Company with one another. As I am
an unfortunate Member of this distracted Society, you cannot
expect a very regular Account of it; for which Reason, I hope
you will pardon me that I so abruptly subscribe my self,



Sir,



Your most obedient,



humble Servant,



T. B.



I forgot to tell you, that Albina, who has six Votaries in this
Club, is one of your Readers.'
















Footnote 1:
Spectator
Compleat Setts of this Paper for the Month of March.



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 31

	
 Thursday, April 5, 1711

	
 Addison










Sit mihi fas audita loqui!



Vir.




Hay-Market
The Expedition of Alexander the Great




Expedition of Alexander
Delphos
Clench
Barnet
Delphos
The
Darius
Salmon
1
Statira
When
Quintus Curtius
Hockley in
the Hole
2
Asia
Alexander
Asia
In
3
Porus
Elephant
Powell
4
Alexander
Powell
Bucephalus
Upon
Powell, junior
5
Alexander
India
Our
German Artist
Pinkethman's
6




Upon
Alexander
Greek
Ionick
acceptable
7
Greek
Italian
Greeks
Turkish
Smyrna
Turkey
Lawrence
Greek
Italian




Besides, Sir, I have heard of a very extraordinary
Genius for Musick that lives in Switzerland, who has so strong a
Spring in his Fingers, that he can make the Board of an Organ sound like
a Drum, and if I could but procure a Subscription of about Ten Thousand
Pound every Winter, I would undertake to fetch him over, and oblige him
by Articles to set every thing that should be sung upon the
English Stage. 



After
Swiss
Is our Musick then to receive further Improvements from
Switzerland!8



















Footnote 1:
Tatler
'an Old Woman flying from Time, who shakes his
head and hour-glass with sorrow at seeing age so unwilling to die.
Nothing but life can exceed the motions of the heads, hands, eyes, &c.,
of these figures, &c.'


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Spectator's
Beggar's Opera



return









Footnote 3:
'the Flower of
Bartholomew Fair and the Idol of the Rabble; a Fellow that overdoes
everything, and spoils many a Part with his own Stuff,' 
Spectator



return









Footnote 4:
the Indian Emperor,
Rival Queens
Cato



return









Footnote 5:
note
ante
Groans of Great Britain
I was the other Day at a Coffee-House when the following
  Advertisement was thrown in.


At Punch's Theatre in the Little
  Piazza, Covent-Garden, this present Evening will be performed an
  Entertainment, called, The History of Sir Richard Whittington,
  shewing his Rise from a Scullion to be Lord-Mayor of London, with the
  Comical Humours of Old Madge, the jolly Chamber-Maid, and the
  Representation of the Sea, and the Court of Great Britain, concluding
  with the Court of Aldermen, and Whittington Lord-Mayor, honoured
  with the Presence of K. Hen. VIII and his Queen Anna Bullen, with
  other diverting Decorations proper to the Play, beginning at 6
  o'clock. Note, No money to be returned after the Entertainment is
  begun. Boxes, 2s. Pit, 1s. Vivat Regina.


  On enquiring into the Matter, I find this has long been a noble
  Diversion of our Quality and Gentry; and that Mr. Powell, by
  Subscriptions and full Houses, has gathered such Wealth as is ten
  times sufficient to buy all the Poets in England; that he seldom goes
  out without his Chair, and thrives on this incredible Folly to that
  degree, that, were he a Freeman, he might hope that some future
  Puppet-Show might celebrate his being Lord Mayor, as he has done Sir
  R. Whittington.'


return









Footnote 6:
'Mr. Penkethman's Wonderful Invention call'd the Pantheon: or, the
  Temple of the Heathen Gods. The Work of several Years, and great
  Expense, is now perfected; being a most surprising and magnificent
  Machine, consisting of 5 several curious Pictures, the Painting and
  contrivance whereof is beyond Expression Admirable. The Figures, which
  are above 100, and move their Heads, Legs, Arms, and Fingers, so
  exactly to what they perform, and setting one Foot before another,
  like living Creatures, that it justly deserves to be esteem'd the
  greatest Wonder of the Age. To be seen from 10 in the Morning till 10
  at Night, in the Little Piazza, Covent Garden, in the same House where
  Punch's Opera is. Price 1s. 6d., 1s., and the lowest, 6d.' 
46
Spectator



return









Footnote 7:



return









Footnote 8:
note
ante



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 32

	
 Friday, April 6, 1711

	
 Steele










Nil illi larvâ aut tragicis opus esse Cothurnis.



Hor.




Ugly-Club
Oxford




Mr. Spectator,



  'Your making publick the late Trouble I gave you, you will find to
  have been the Occasion of this: Who should I meet at the Coffee-house
  Door t'other Night, but my old Friend Mr. President? I saw somewhat
  had pleased him; and as soon as he had cast his Eye upon me,

    
"Oho, Doctor, rare News from London, (says he); the Spectator
    has made honourable Mention of the Club (Man) and published to the
    World his sincere Desire to be a Member, with a recommendatory
    Description of his Phiz: And tho' our Constitution has made no
    particular Provision for short Faces, yet, his being an
    extraordinary Case, I believe we shall find an Hole for him to creep
    in at; for I assure you he is not against the Canon; and if his
    Sides are as compact as his Joles, he need not disguise himself to
    make one of us."


  I presently called for the Paper to see how you looked in Print; and
  after we had regaled our selves a while upon the pleasant Image of our
  Proselite, Mr. President told me I should be his Stranger at the next
  Night's Club: Where we were no sooner come, and Pipes brought, but Mr.
  President began an Harangue upon your Introduction to my Epistle;
  setting forth with no less Volubility of Speech than Strength of
  Reason,


"That a Speculation of this Nature was what had been long and
  much wanted; and that he doubted not but it would be of inestimable
  Value to the Publick, in reconciling even of Bodies and Souls; in
  composing and quieting the Minds of Men under all corporal
  Redundancies, Deficiencies, and Irregularities whatsoever; and making
  every one sit down content in his own Carcase, though it were not
  perhaps so mathematically put together as he could wish." And again,
  "How that for want of a due Consideration of what you first advance,
  viz. that our Faces are not of our own choosing, People had
  been transported beyond all good Breeding, and hurried themselves into
  unaccountable and fatal Extravagancies: As, how many impartial
  Looking-Glasses had been censured and calumniated, nay, and sometimes
  shivered into ten thousand Splinters, only for a fair Representation
  of the Truth? How many Headstrings and Garters had been made
  accessory, and actually forfeited, only because Folks must needs
  quarrel with their own Shadows? And who (continues he) but is deeply
  sensible, that one great Source of the Uneasiness and Misery of human
  Life, especially amongst those of Distinction, arises from nothing in
  the World else, but too severe a Contemplation of an indefeasible
  Contexture of our external Parts, or certain natural and invincible
  Disposition to be fat or lean? When a little more of Mr. Spectator's
  Philosophy would take off all this; and in the mean time let them
  observe, that there's not one of their Grievances of this Sort, but
  perhaps in some Ages of the World has been highly in vogue; and may be
  so again, nay, in some Country or other ten to one is so at this Day.
  My Lady Ample is the most miserable Woman in the World, purely
  of her own making: She even grudges her self Meat and Drink, for fear
  she should thrive by them; and is constantly crying out, In a Quarter
  of a Year more I shall be quite out of all manner of Shape! Now
  the1 Lady's Misfortune seems to be only this, that she is planted
  in a wrong Soil; for, go but t'other Side of the Water, it's a Jest at
  Harlem to talk of a Shape under eighteen Stone. These wise
  Traders regulate their Beauties as they do their Butter, by the Pound;
  and Miss Cross, when she first arrived in the
  Low-Countries, was not computed to be so handsom as Madam
  Van Brisket by near half a Tun. On the other hand, there's
  'Squire Lath, a proper Gentleman of Fifteen hundred Pound
  per Annum, as well as of an unblameable Life and Conversation;
  yet would not I be the Esquire for half his Estate; for if it was as
  much more, he'd freely pare with it all for a pair of Legs to his
  Mind: Whereas in the Reign of our first King Edward of glorious
  Memory, nothing more modish than a Brace of your fine taper
  Supporters; and his Majesty without an Inch of Calf, managed Affairs
  in Peace and War as laudably as the bravest and most politick of his
  Ancestors; and was as terrible to his Neighbours under the Royal Name
  of Long-shanks, as Coeur de Lion to the Saracens
  before him. If we look farther back into History we shall find, that
  Alexander the Great wore his Head a little over the left
  Shoulder; and then not a Soul stirred out 'till he had adjusted his
  Neck-bone; the whole Nobility addressed the Prince and each other
  obliquely, and all Matters of Importance were concerted and carried on
  in the Macedonian Court with their Polls on one Side. For about
  the first Century nothing made more Noise in the World than
  Roman Noses, and then not a Word of them till they revived
  again in Eighty eight2. Nor is it so very long since Richard
  the Third set up half the Backs of the Nation; and high Shoulders, as
  well as high Noses, were the Top of the Fashion. But to come to our
  selves, Gentlemen, tho' I find by my quinquennial Observations that we
  shall never get Ladies enough to make a Party in our own Country, yet
  might we meet with better Success among some of our Allies. And what
  think you if our Board sate for a Dutch Piece? Truly I am of
  Opinion, that as odd as we appear in Flesh and Blood, we should be no
  such strange Things in Metzo-Tinto. But this Project may rest 'till
  our Number is compleat; and this being our Election Night, give me
  leave to propose Mr. Spectator: You see his Inclinations, and perhaps
  we may not have his Fellow."


  I found most of them (as it is usual in all such Cases) were prepared;
  but one of the Seniors (whom by the by Mr. President had taken all
  this Pains to bring over) sate still, and cocking his Chin, which
  seemed only to be levelled at his Nose, very gravely declared,


"That
  in case he had had sufficient Knowledge of you, no Man should have
  been more willing to have served you; but that he, for his part, had
  always had regard to his own Conscience, as well as other Peoples
  Merit; and he did not know but that you might be a handsome Fellow;
  for as for your own Certificate, it was every Body's Business to speak
  for themselves."
 Mr. President immediately retorted,


"A handsome
  Fellow! why he is a Wit (Sir) and you know the Proverb;"
 and to ease
  the old Gentleman of his Scruples, cried, 
"That for Matter of Merit it
  was all one, you might wear a Mask."
 This threw him into a Pause, and
  he looked, desirous of three Days to consider on it; but Mr. President
  improved the Thought, and followed him up with an old Story,


"That
  Wits were privileged to wear what Masks they pleased in all Ages; and
  that a Vizard had been the constant Crown of their Labours, which was
  generally presented them by the Hand of some Satyr, and sometimes of
  Apollo himself:"
 For the Truth of which he appealed to the
  Frontispiece of several Books, and particularly to the English
  Juvenal3, to which he referred him; and only added,


"That such
  Authors were the Larvati4 or Larvâ donati of the
  Ancients."
 This cleared up all, and in the Conclusion you were chose
  Probationer; and Mr. President put round your Health as such,
  protesting,


"That tho' indeed he talked of a Vizard, he did not
  believe all the while you had any more Occasion for it than the
  Cat-a-mountain;"
 so that all you have to do now is to pay your Fees,
  which here are very reasonable if you are not imposed upon; and you
  may stile your self Informis Societatis Socius: Which I am
  desired to acquaint you with; and upon the same I beg you to accept of
  the Congratulation of,



  Sir,



  Your oblig'd humble Servant,



  R. A. C.



  Oxford March 21.












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Satires of Juvenal and
Persius



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 33

	
 Saturday, April 7, 1711

	
 Steele










Fervidus tecum Puer, et solutis

      Gratiæ zonis, properentque Nymphæ,

      Et parum comis sine te Juventas,

      Mercuriusque.

      

      Hor. ad Venerem.




Lætitia
Daphne
Lætitia
Daphne
Daphne
Lætitia
Lætitia
Daphne
Lætitia
Daphne
Lætitia
Daphne
Lætitia
Lætitia
Daphne
Dear
wert thou but as
Handsome as Lætitia!
Lætitia
Daphne
Lætitia
Daphne
Faith Daphne,
I am in Love with thee, and despise thy Sister
sincerely
Nay,
I knew you
would Laugh at me, but I'll ask your Father.
Beauty
Daphne's




Monsieur St. Evremont1 has concluded one of his Essays, with
affirming that the last Sighs of a Handsome Woman are not so much for
the loss of her Life, as of her Beauty. Perhaps this Raillery is pursued
too far, yet it is turn'd upon a very obvious Remark, that Woman's
strongest Passion is for her own Beauty, and that she values it as her
Favourite Distinction. From hence it is that all Arts, which pretend to
improve or preserve it, meet with so general a Reception among the Sex.
To say nothing of many False Helps and Contraband Wares of Beauty, which
are daily vended in this great Mart, there is not a Maiden-Gentlewoman,
of a good Family in any County of South-Britain, who has not
heard of the Virtues of May-Dew, or is unfurnished with some
Receipt or other in Favour of her Complexion; and I have known a
Physician of Learning and Sense, after Eight Years Study in the
University, and a Course of Travels into most Countries of
Europe, owe the first raising of his Fortunes to a Cosmetick
Wash.



This has given me Occasion to consider how so Universal a Disposition in
Womankind, which springs from a laudable Motive, the Desire of Pleasing,
and proceeds upon an Opinion, not altogether groundless, that Nature may
be helped by Art, may be turn'd to their Advantage. And, methinks, it
would be an acceptable Service to take them out of the Hands of Quacks
and Pretenders, and to prevent their imposing upon themselves, by
discovering to them the true Secret and Art of improving Beauty.



In order to this, before I touch upon it directly, it will be necessary
to lay down a few Preliminary Maxims, viz.

From these few Principles, thus laid down, it will be easie to prove,
that the true Art of assisting Beauty consists in Embellishing the whole
Person by the proper Ornaments of virtuous and commendable Qualities. By
this Help alone it is that those who are the Favourite Work of Nature,
or, as Mr. Dryden expresses it, the Porcelain Clay of human
Kind2, become animated, and are in a Capacity of exerting their
Charms: And those who seem to have been neglected by her, like Models
wrought in haste, are capable, in a great measure, of finishing what She
has left imperfect.



It is, methinks, a low and degrading Idea of that Sex, which was created
to refine the Joys, and soften the Cares of Humanity, by the most
agreeable Participation, to consider them meerly as Objects of Sight.
This is abridging them of their natural Extent of Power, to put them
upon a Level with their Pictures at Kneller's. How much nobler is
the Contemplation of Beauty heighten'd by Virtue, and commanding our
Esteem and Love, while it draws our Observation? How faint and
spiritless are the Charms of a Coquet, when compar'd with the real
Loveliness of Sophronia's Innocence, Piety, good Humour and
Truth; Virtues which add a new Softness to her Sex, and even beautify
her Beauty! That Agreeableness, which must otherwise have appeared no
longer in the modest Virgin, is now preserv'd in the tender Mother, the
prudent Friend, and the faithful Wife. Colours, artfully spread upon
Canvas, may entertain the Eye, but not affect the Heart; and she, who
takes no care to add to the natural Graces of her Person any excelling
Qualities, may be allowed still to amuse, as a Picture, but not to
triumph as a Beauty.



When Adam is introduced by Milton describing Eve in
Paradise, and relating to the Angel the Impressions he felt upon seeing
her at her first Creation, he does not represent her like a Grecian
Venus by her Shape or Features, but by the Lustre of her Mind which
shone in them, and gave them their Power of charming.


Grace was in all her Steps, Heaven in her Eye, 

  In all her Gestures Dignity and Love.


Without this irradiating Power the proudest Fair One ought to know,
whatever her Glass may tell her to the contrary, that her most perfect
Features are Uninform'd and Dead.



I cannot better close this Moral, than by a short Epitaph written by
Ben Johnson, with a Spirit which nothing could inspire but such
an Object as I have been describing.


Underneath this Stone doth lie 

As much Virtue as cou'd die, 

Which when alive did Vigour give 

To as much Beauty as cou'd live3.


I am, Sir,

  Your most humble Servant,

  R. B.

















Footnote 1:
Miscellany Essays by Monsieur de St. Evremont,
Of the Pleasure that Women take
in their Beauty



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Don Sebastian, King of Portugal,
Ay; There look like the Workmanship of Heav'n:

  This is the Porcelain Clay of Human Kind.


return









Footnote 3:
on Elizabeth L.H.


  
'One name was Elizabeth,

  The other, let it sleep in death.'
Underneath this stone doth lie,

  As much Beauty as could die,

  Which in Life did Harbour give

  To more Virtue than doth live.


return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 34

	
 Monday, April 9, 1711

	
 Addison










... parcit

Cognatis maculis similis fera ... 



Juv.








Will.
Honeycomb
Will




Andrew Freeport
Andrew




Templar
Andrew
Charles's
Horace, Juvenal, Boileau
Roger De Coverley
Spectator
English




Sentry








Will. Honeycomb
Andrew
Templar
Roger
Captain




Roman




Punch










Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 35

	
 Tuesday, April 10, 1711

	
 Addison










Risu inepto res ineptior milla est.



Mart.




Bedlam;
There
which
1






The
Shadwell
2
English




Cowley
Plato's
Truth
Good Sense
Good Sense
Wit
Mirth
Humour
Humour
Merry-Andrew






But
is an Impostor
3
takes upon him
4
Cheats
5
this
Pretender,
6
Truth
Good Sense
They
True Humour
about him
7
False Humour
Wit
Mirth
Mirth
Wit




Falsehood
Nonsense
Frenzy
Folly
Laughter
False Humour
True Humour









	Falsehood
	Truth




	|
	|




	Nonsense
	Good Sense




	|
	|




	   Frenzy=Laughter
	   Wit=Mirth




      |
	|




      False Humour
	Humour







False Humour
False Humour
True
    

  1. He is exceedingly given to little Apish Tricks and
  Buffooneries.
    2. 


  2. He so much delights in Mimickry, that it is all one to him
  whether he exposes by it Vice and Folly, Luxury and Avarice; or, on
  the contrary, Virtue and Wisdom, Pain and Poverty.
    3. 


  3. He is wonderfully unlucky, insomuch that he will bite the
  Hand that feeds him, and endeavour to ridicule both Friends and Foes
  indifferently. For having but small Talents, he must be merry where he
  can, not where he should.
    4. 


  4. Being entirely void of Reason, he pursues no Point either
  of Morality or Instruction, but is ludicrous only for the sake of
  being so.
    5. 


  5. Being incapable of any thing but Mock-Representations, his
  Ridicule is always Personal, and aimed at the Vicious Man, or the
  Writer; not at the Vice, or at the Writing.
    6. 

attacking Multitudes



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Woman Captain.



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 36

	
 Wednesday, April 11, 1711

	
 Steele










... Immania monstra

Perferimus ...



Virg.








  Drury-Lane, April1 the 9th.



  'Upon reading the Project which is set forth in one of your late
  Papers2, of making an Alliance between all the Bulls, Bears,
  Elephants, and Lions, which are separately exposed to publick View in
  the Cities of London and Westminster; together with the other
  Wonders, Shows, and Monsters, whereof you made respective Mention in
  the said Speculation; We, the chief Actors of this Playhouse, met and
  sat upon the said Design. It is with great Delight that We expect the
  Execution of this Work; and in order to contribute to it, We have
  given Warning to all our Ghosts to get their Livelihoods where they
  can, and not to appear among us after Day-break of the 16th Instant.
  We are resolved to take this Opportunity to part with every thing
  which does not contribute to the Representation of humane Life; and
  shall make a free Gift of all animated Utensils to your Projector. The
  Hangings you formerly mentioned are run away; as are likewise a Set of
  Chairs, each of which was met upon two Legs going through the Rose
  Tavern at Two this Morning. We hope, Sir, you will give proper Notice
  to the Town that we are endeavouring at these Regulations; and that we
  intend for the future to show no Monsters, but Men who are converted
  into such by their own Industry and Affectation. If you will please to
  be at the House to-night, you will see me do my Endeavour to show some
  unnatural Appearances which are in vogue among the Polite and
  Well-bred. I am to represent, in the Character of a fine Lady Dancing,
  all the Distortions which are frequently taken for Graces in Mien and
  Gesture. This, Sir, is a Specimen of the Method we shall take to
  expose the Monsters which come within the Notice of a regular Theatre;
  and we desire nothing more gross may be admitted by you Spectators for
  the future. We have cashiered three Companies of Theatrical Guards,
  and design our Kings shall for the future make Love and sit in Council
  without an Army: and wait only your Direction, whether you will have
  them reinforce King Porus or join the Troops of Macedon. Mr.
  Penkethman resolves to consult his Pantheon of Heathen Gods in
  Opposition to the Oracle of Delphos, and doubts not but he shall
  turn the Fortunes of Porus when he personates him. I am desired by
  the Company to inform you, that they submit to your Censures; and
  shall have you in greater Veneration than Hercules was in of old, if
  you can drive Monsters from the Theatre; and think your Merit will be
  as much greater than his, as to convince is more than to conquer.



  I am, Sir, 

Your most obedient Servant, 

T.D.








  Sir, 

When I acquaint you with the great and unexpected Vicissitudes of
  my Fortune, I doubt not but I shall obtain your Pity and Favour. I
  have for many Years last past been Thunderer to the Play-house; and
  have not only made as much Noise out of the Clouds as any Predecessor
  of mine in the Theatre that ever bore that Character, but also have
  descended and spoke on the Stage as the bold Thunder in The
  Rehearsal.3



  When they got me down thus low, they thought fit to degrade me
  further, and make me a Ghost. I was contented with this for these two
  last Winters; but they carry their Tyranny still further, and not
  satisfied that I am banished from above Ground, they have given me to
  understand that I am wholly to depart their Dominions, and taken from
  me even my subterraneous Employment. Now, Sir, what I desire of you
  is, that if your Undertaker thinks fit to use Fire-Arms (as other
  Authors have done) in the Time of Alexander, I may be a Cannon
  against Porus, or else provide for me in the Burning of
  Persepolis, or what other Method you shall think fit.



  Salmoneus of Covent-Garden.'






Hamlet
Alexander


The
William Bullock
Hephestion
Penkethman the
Great.
4











The caricature here, and in following lines, is of a passage in Sir
Robert Stapylton's Slighted Maid: 'I am the Evening, dark as Night,'
&c.



In the Spectator's time the Rehearsal was an acted play, in which
Penkethman had the part of the gentleman Usher, and Bullock was one of
the two Kings of Brentford; Thunder was Johnson, who played also the
Grave-digger in Hamlet and other reputable parts.








Footnote 1:
March



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
No. 31



return









Footnote 3:
Rehearsal







	
	Come out, Thunder and Lightning.




	
	Enter Thunder and Lightning..




	Thun
	 I am the bold Thunder.




	Bayes
	Mr. Cartwright, prithee speak that a little louder, and with a
hoarse voice. I am the bold Thunder: pshaw! Speak it me in a voice
that thunders it out indeed: I am the bold Thunder.




	Thun
	I am the bold Thunder.




	Light
	 The brisk Lightning, I.









return









Footnote 4:
Injured Love
the Rival Queens



return






Contents

Contents p.2







 original advertisement



A Widow Gentlewoman, 

wellborn both by Father and Mother's Side, 

being
the Daughter of Thomas Prater, once an eminent Practitioner in the
Law, 

and of Letitia Tattle, a Family well known in all Parts of this
Kingdom, 

having been reduc'd by Misfortunes to wait on several great
Persons, 

and for some time to be Teacher at a Boarding-School of young
Ladies; 

giveth Notice to the Publick, 

That she hath lately taken a House
near Bloomsbury-Square, commodiously situated next the Fields in a
good Air; 

where she teaches all sorts of Birds of the loquacious Kinds,
as Parrots, Starlings, Magpies, and others, 

to imitate human Voices in
greater Perfection than ever yet was practis'd. 

They are not only
instructed to pronounce Words distinctly, and in a proper Tone and
Accent, 

but to speak the Language with great Purity and Volubility of
Tongue, 

together with all the fashionable Phrases and Compliments now in
use either at Tea-Tables or visiting Days. 

Those that have good Voices
may be taught to sing the newest Opera-Airs, 

and, if requir'd, to speak
either Italian or French, paying something extraordinary above the
common Rates. 

They whose Friends are not able to pay the full Prices may
be taken as Half-boarders. 

She teaches such as are design'd for the
Diversion of the Publick, 

and to act in enchanted Woods on the Theatres,
by the Great. 

As she has often observ'd with much Concern how indecent
an Education is usually given these innocent Creatures, 

which in some
Measure is owing to their being plac'd in Rooms next the Street, 

where,
to the great Offence of chaste and tender Ears, 

they learn Ribaldry,
obscene Songs, and immodest Expressions from Passengers and idle People,

and also to cry Fish and Card-matches, with other useless Parts of
Learning to Birds who have rich Friends, 

she has fitted up proper and
neat Apartments for them in the back Part of her said House; 

where she
suffers none to approach them but her self, and a Servant Maid who is
deaf and dumb, 

and whom she provided on purpose to prepare their Food
and cleanse their Cages; 

having found by long Experience how hard a
thing it is for those to keep Silence who have the Use of Speech, 

and
the Dangers her Scholars are expos'd to by the strong Impressions that
are made by harsh Sounds and vulgar Dialects. 

In short, if they are
Birds of any Parts or Capacity, 

she will undertake to render them so
accomplish'd in the Compass of a Twelve-month, 

that they shall be fit
Conversation for such Ladies as love to chuse their Friends and
Companions out of this Species. 




R.
















	
 No. 37

	
 Thursday, April 12, 1711

	
 Addison










... Non illa colo calathisve Minervæ

Fœmineas assueta manus ...



Virg.




Leonora
Lady's Library
Folios
China
Piece of Architecture.
 
The


Quartos
Octavos
delightful
1
Octavos
China




Among
2
Leonora
Roger
Yes
Leonora
Roger
Leonora
Roger
Roger
London
The Purling Stream
Roger




Amidst
who
3























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Virgil




Juvenal
Persius
Satires
Essay on Satire






Cassandra
Cleopatra
Cassandra
Cleopatra
Cleopatra
Cassandra
Cleopatra
Astræa
Arcadia
the Countess of Pembroke's Arcadia




Spectator's
Essay on the Human
Understanding




Grand Cyrus
Grand Cyrus
Clelia




Practical Discourse concerning Death




Spectator's
Recherche de la Vérité




New
Poems, with Songs




New Atalantis
Spectator's
New
Atalantis
Secret Memoirs and
Manners of several Persons of Quality of both sexes, from the New
Atalantis, an Island in the Mediterranean.




Spectator
52 
54



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 38

	
 Friday, April 13, 1711

	
 Steele










Cupias non placuisse nimis.




Mart. 










The
Burnet
1




















I
2












Dear Sir,



  'I Spent some Time with you the other Day, and must take the Liberty
  of a Friend to tell you of the unsufferable Affectation you are guilty
  of in all you say and do. When I gave you an Hint of it, you asked me
  whether a Man is to be cold to what his Friends think of him? No; but
  Praise is not to be the Entertainment of every Moment: He that hopes
  for it must be able to suspend the Possession of it till proper
  Periods of Life, or Death it self. If you would not rather be
  commended than be Praiseworthy, contemn little Merits; and allow no
  Man to be so free with you, as to praise you to your Face. Your Vanity
  by this Means will want its Food. At the same time your Passion for
  Esteem will be more fully gratified; Men will praise you in their
  Actions: Where you now receive one Compliment, you will then receive
  twenty Civilities. Till then you will never have of either, further
  than



  Sir,



  Your humble Servant.'

















Footnote 1:
Telluris
Theoria Sacra,
the Sacred Theory of the Earth,
Spectator's
Theory
New Theory of the Earth



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 39

	
 Saturday, April 14, 1711

	
 Addison










Multa fero, ut placem genus irritabile vatum,

Cum scribo.



Hor.




A
Seneca
1




Drama




Greece
Rome






This
may
2
English






Aristotle
3
that
Iambick
Greek
Iambicks
English
English
Hexameters
Greek
Latin
Italian
Recitativo
Exit
English
Hemistick




English
On
Corneille
Racine
4
English
English




Shakespear
There
Aristotle
5
Horace
Aristotle
Et Tragicus plerumque dolet Sermone pedestri, 

Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exul uterque, 

Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba, 

Si curat cor Spectantis tetigisse querelâ.

Tragedians too lay by their State, to grieve. 

Peleus and Telephus, Exit'd and Poor, 

Forget their Swelling and Gigantick Words.



(Ld. Roscommon.)




Among
English
Lee
6
Statira's
Alexander's
Then he would talk: Good Gods! how he would talk!







Otway
7
followed
English
Aristotle's
Venice Preserved
Roman
Catiline
si pro Patriâ sic concidisset



















Footnote 1:
Providence
"De Providentiâ, sive Quare Bonis Viris Mala Accidant cum sit
  Providentia' § 2, 



  'Ecce spectaculum dignum, ad quod respiciat intentus operi suo Deus:
  ecce par Deo dignum, vir fortis cum malâ fortunâ compositus, utique si
  et provocavit." 
Adversus Gentes:


  
"Quam pulchrum spectaculum Deo, cum Christianus cum dolore
  congueditur? cum adversus minas, et supplicia, et tormenta componitur?
  cum libertatem suam adversus reges ac Principes erigit."



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Poetics
Rhetoric



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:
Poetics



return









Footnote 6:
Nero
Rival Queens
Theodosius
Œdipus



return









Footnote 7:
Alcibiades
Nero
Don Carlos
Orphan
Venice Preserved



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 40

	
 Monday, April 16, 1711

	
 Addison










Ac ne forte putes, me, que facere ipse recusem,

Cum recte tractant alii, laudare maligne;

Ille per extentum funem mihi fosse videtur

Ire Poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit,

Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet,

Ut magus; et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis.



Hor.




English
Aristotle
 
considers
1
The
The Orphan, Venice Preserved, Alexander the Great,
Theodosius, All for Love, Œdipus, Oroonoko, Othello
2
King Lear
Shakespear
At
The Mourning Bride, Tamerlane, Ulysses, Phædra
Hippolitus
Dryden's
3
Shakespear's
English




English
Æneas
Hudibras




English




English
Rants
Powell




Dryden
Lee




Œdipus
To you, good Gods, I make my last Appeal;

  Or clear my Virtues, or my Crimes reveal.

  If in the Maze of Fate I blindly run,

  And backward trod those Paths I sought to shun;

  Impute my Errors to your own Decree:

  My Hands are guilty, but my Heart is free.



Let
4
O that as oft have at Athens seen, 
Œdipus
The Stage arise, and the big Clouds descend; 

  So now, in very Deed, I might behold 

  This pond'rous Globe, and all yen marble Roof, 

  Meet like the Hands of Jove, and crush Mankind. 

  For all the Elements, &c.












Footnote 1:
 'and as the strongest proof of it we find that upon the stage, and in
  the dramatic contests, such tragedies, if they succeed, have always
  the most tragic effect.' 



Poetics



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Othello
All for
Love
Antony and Cleopatra
Oroonoko
Spectator's
Isabella



return









Footnote 3:
Mourning Bride
Tamerlane
Ulysses
Phædra
Hippolitus



return









Footnote 4:
Œdipus



return






Contents

Contents p.2







 original advertisement



Having spoken of Mr. Powell, 

as sometimes raising himself Applause from the ill Taste of an Audience; 

I must do him the Justice to own, 

that he is excellently formed for a Tragoedian, 

and, when he pleases, deserves the Admiration of the best Judges; 

as I doubt not but he will in the Conquest of Mexico, 

which is acted for his own Benefit To-morrow Night.   



C.

















	
 No. 41

	
 Tuesday, April 17, 1711

	
 Steele










Tu non inventa reperta es.



Ovid 








  Sir,



  Supposing you to be a Person of general Knowledge, I make my
  Application to you on a very particular Occasion. I have a great Mind
  to be rid of my Wife, and hope, when you consider my Case, you will be
  of Opinion I have very just Pretensions to a Divorce. I am a mere Man
  of the Town, and have very little Improvement, but what I have got
  from Plays. I remember in The Silent Woman the Learned Dr.
  Cutberd, or Dr. Otter (I forget which) makes one of the
  Causes of  Separation to be Error Personæ, when a Man marries
  a Woman, and finds her not to be the same Woman whom he intended to
  marry, but another1. If that be Law, it is, I presume, exactly my
  Case. For you are to know, Mr. Spectator, that there are Women who do
  not let their Husbands see their Faces till they are married.



  Not to keep you in suspence, I mean plainly, that Part of the Sex who
  paint. They are some of them so Exquisitely skilful this Way, that
  give them but a Tolerable Pair of Eyes to set up with, and they will
  make Bosoms, Lips, Cheeks, and Eye-brows, by their own Industry. As
  for my Dear, never Man was so Enamour'd as I was of her fair Forehead,
  Neck, and Arms, as well as the bright Jett of her Hair; but to my
  great Astonishment, I find they were all the Effects of Art: Her Skin
  is so Tarnished with this Practice, that when she first wakes in a
  Morning, she scarce seems young enough to be the Mother of her whom I
  carried to Bed the Night before. I shall take the Liberty to part with
  her by the first Opportunity, unless her Father will make her Portion
  suitable to her real, not her assumed, Countenance. This I thought fit
  to let him and her know by your Means.



  I am, Sir, 

Your most obedient, 

humble Servant.

Picts
British
British
Picts
Picts
Pict






Will. Honeycomb
Pict
Will
Pict
Cowley
 Th' adorning Thee, with so much Art,

  Is but a barbarous Skill;

'Tis like the Pois'ning of a Dart,

  Too apt before to kill2.
Pict
Honeycomb
Spanish




Pict
British
Lindamira
incog.




Statira




Pict
Donne
Her pure and eloquent Blood

Spoke in her Cheeks, and so distinctly wrought,

That one would almost say her Body thought3.













Footnote 1:
Epicœne
Spectator's
Tom Otter's bull, bear, and horse is known all over
England, in rerum naturâ. 
 for how many causes a man may have divortium legitimum, a
  lawful divorce.










	Cutb.
	The first is impedimentum erroris. 




	Otter.
	Of which there are several species.




	Cutb
	Ay, as error personæ.




	Otter
	 If you contract yourself to one person, thinking her another.







return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
The Waiting-Maid,
The Mistress



return









Footnote 3:
Funeral Elegies
Of the Progress of the Soul,
'and was also,' says Isaac Walton, 'a cherisher of his studies, and
  such a friend as sympathized with him and his, in all their joys and
  sorrows.' 



return






Contents

Contents p.2







 original advertisement



A young Gentlewoman of about Nineteen Years of Age 

(bred in the Family of a Person of Quality lately deceased,) 

who Paints the finest Flesh-colour, 

wants a Place, 

and is to be heard of at the House of 

Minheer Grotesque a Dutch Painter in Barbican.



N.B. She is also well-skilled in the Drapery-part, 

and puts on Hoods and mixes Ribbons 

so as to suit the Colours of the Face

with great Art and Success.



     R.












	
 No. 42

	
 Wednesday, April 18, 1711

	
 Addison










Garganum inugire putes nemus aut mare Thuscum,

Tanto cum strepitu ludi spectantur; et artes,

Divitiæque peregrina, quibus oblitus actor

Cum stetit in Scena, concurrit dextera lævæ.

Dixit adhuc aliquid? Nil sane. Quid placet ergo?

Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno.



Hor.




1
observed
English








English
Non tamen intus

Digna geri promes in scenam: multaque tolles

Ex oculis, qua mox narret facundia prœsens.



Hor.





Yet there are things improper for a Scene,

Which Men of Judgment only will relate.



(L. Roscom.)
French
French
Hay-Market
Charing-Cross








Italians
Fourberia della Scena, The
Knavery or trickish Part of the Drama




Brutus
Shakespear



















Footnote 1:
Poetics



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 43

	
 Thursday, April 19, 1711

	
 Steele










Ha tibi erunt artes; pacisque imponere morem, 

Parcere Subjectis, et debellare Superbos.



Virg.




Oxford




  Oxford, April 13, 1711. 

Four a Clock in the Morning.



  Sir,



  'In some of your late Speculations, I find some Sketches towards an
  History of Clubs: But you seem to me to shew them in somewhat too
  ludicrous a Light. I have well weighed that Matter, and think, that
  the most important Negotiations may best be carried on in such
  Assemblies. I shall therefore, for the Good of Mankind, (which, I
  trust, you and I are equally concerned for) propose an Institution of
  that Nature for Example sake.



  I must confess, the Design and Transactions of too many Clubs are
  trifling, and manifestly of no consequence to the Nation or Publick
  Weal: Those I'll give you up. But you must do me then the Justice to
  own, that nothing can be more useful or laudable than the Scheme we go
  upon. To avoid Nicknames and Witticisms, we call ourselves The
  Hebdomadal Meeting: Our President continues for a Year at least, and
  sometimes four or five: We are all Grave, Serious, Designing Men, in
  our Way: We think it our Duty, as far as in us lies, to take care the
  Constitution receives no Harm, — Ne quid detrimenti Res capiat
  publica — To censure Doctrines or Facts, Persons or Things, which we
  don't like; To settle the Nation at home, and to carry on the War
  abroad, where and in what manner we see fit: If other People are not
  of our Opinion, we can't help that. 'Twere better they were. Moreover,
  we now and then condescend to direct, in some measure, the little
  Affairs of our own University.



  Verily, Mr. Spectator, we are much offended at the Act for importing
  French Wines1: A Bottle or two of good solid Edifying Port, at
  honest George's, made a Night chearful, and threw off Reserve. But
  this plaguy French Claret will not only cost us more Mony, but do us
  less Good: Had we been aware of it, before it had gone too far, I must
  tell you, we would have petitioned to be heard upon that Subject. But
  let that pass.



  I must let you know likewise, good Sir, that we look upon a certain
  Northern Prince's March, in Conjunction with Infidels2, to be
  palpably against our Goodwill and Liking; and, for all Monsieur
  Palmquist3, a most dangerous Innovation; and we are by no means yet
  sure, that some People are not at the Bottom on't. At least, my own
  private Letters leave room for a Politician well versed in matters of
  this Nature, to suspect as much, as a penetrating Friend of mine tells
  me.



  We think we have at last done the business with the Malecontents in
  Hungary, and shall clap up a Peace there4.



  What the Neutrality Army5 is to do, or what the Army in Flanders,
  and what two or three other Princes, is not yet fully determined among
  us; and we wait impatiently for the coming in of the next Dyer's6
  who, you must know, is our Authentick Intelligence, our Aristotle in
  Politics. And 'tis indeed but fit there should be some Dernier Resort,
  the Absolute Decider of all Controversies.



  We were lately informed, that the Gallant Train'd Bands had patroll'd
  all Night long about the Streets of London: We indeed could not
  imagine any Occasion for it, we guessed not a Tittle on't aforehand,
  we were in nothing of the Secret; and that City Tradesmen, or their
  Apprentices, should do Duty, or work, during the Holidays, we thought
  absolutely impossible: But Dyer being positive in it, and some
  Letters from other People, who had talked with some who had it from
  those who should know, giving some Countenance to it, the Chairman
  reported from the Committee, appointed to examine into that Affair,
  That 'twas Possible there might be something in't. I have much more to
  say to you, but my two good Friends and Neighbours, Dominick and
  Slyboots, are just come in, and the Coffee's ready. I am, in the
  mean time,



  Mr. Spectator,



  Your Admirer, and



  Humble Servant,



  Abraham Froth.

The


British Prince
Incomparable
7
A painted Vest Prince Voltager had on,

 Which from a Naked Pict his Grandsire won.
not
have
Voltager
Pict




Will's



















Footnote 1:
Respublica
ne quid Respublica detrimenti capiat
Hebdomadal Meeting



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Spectator



return to footnote mark









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:
The British Princes
Lælius
The British Princes
The British Princes
 'A vest as admir'd Vortiger had on,

  Which from this Island's foes his Grandsire won.'


return








Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 44

	
 Friday, April 20, 1711

	
 Addison










Tu, quid ego et populus mecum desideret, audi.



Hor.






Among
an
1
English
Thus
Venice Preserved
2
Hamlet
Hamlet










	Hor.
	Look, my Lord, it comes!




	Ham.
	Angels and Ministers of Grace defend us!

Be thou a Spirit of Health, or Goblin damn'd;

Bring with thee Airs from Heav'n, or Blasts from Hell;

Be thy Events wicked or charitable;

Thou com'st in such a questionable Shape

That I will speak to thee. I'll call thee Hamlet,

King, Father, Royal Dane: Oh! Oh! Answer me,

Let me not burst in Ignorance; but tell

Why thy canoniz'd Bones, hearsed in Death,

Have burst their Cearments? Why the Sepulchre,

Wherein we saw thee quietly inurn'd,

Hath op'd his ponderous and marble Jaws

To cast thee up again? What may this mean?

That thou dead Coarse again in compleat Steel

Revisit'st thus the Glimpses of the Moon,

Making Night hideous?		



















English
To
British
French
3
French
French
Corneille
Horatii
Curiatii
Curiatii
publick Blood-shed




Sophocles
Orestes
Hamlet
Shakespear
Orestes
 by
Horace
Nec coram populo natos Medea trucidet.



Let not Medea draw her murth'ring Knife, 

And spill her Children's Blood upon the Stage.
French
Horace's
Nec pueros coram populo Medea trucidet; 

Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus; 

Aut in avem Progne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem, 

Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi.



Hor.





Medea must not draw her murth'ring Knife,

Nor Atreus there his horrid Feast prepare.

Cadmus and Progne's Metamorphosis,

(She to a Swallow turn'd, he to a Snake)

And whatsoever contradicts my Sense,

I hate to see, and never can believe.



(Ld. Roscommon.)4
the
the
Bullock
a
Norris
5
A
Charles
6
because
because
7



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
'sufficient,
were all other critics lost, to teach anew the rules of writing,'
Reflections on Aristotle's Treatise of Poetry,
The English, our Neighbours, love Blood in their Sports,
by the quality of their Temperament: These are Insulaires, separated
from the rest of men; we are more humane ... The English have more of
Genius for Tragedy than other People, as well by the Spirit of their
Nation, which delights in Cruelty, as also by the Character of their
Language, which is proper for Great Expressions.'


return









Footnote 4:
Essay on Translated Verse,
Horace's Art of Poetry
Essay
'The Muse's Empire is restored again

  In Charles his reign, and by Roscommon's pen.'


return









Footnote 5:
ante
Trip to the Jubilee,



return









Footnote 6:
The Comical
Revenge, or Love in a Tub



return









Footnote 7:



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 45

	
 Saturday, April 21, 1711

	
 Addison










Natio Comæda est.



   Juv.






There
1
French




Valet de Chambre
Abigails






About
2
Will. Honeycomb
English






Sempronia
French




French
more
awakened




Macbeth
France
When will the dear Witches enter?
A
Betterton
Balloon
3
Macbeth's
Banquo










A
French
4
France




As
Travelled
who
5
London
have
James's
betray
6
Europe



















Footnote 1:
Spectator



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Précieuses
courir les ruelles
ruelle



return









Footnote 3:
Balloon



return









Footnote 4:
Phébus
Précieuses



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 46

	
 Monday, April 23, 1711

	
 Addison










Non bene junctarum discordia semina rerum.



Ovid.










About
Lloyd's
1
  Minutes



Sir Roger de Coverly's Country Seat — Yes, for I hate long
  Speeches — Query, if a good Christian may be a
  Conjurer — Childermas-day, Saltseller, House-Dog, Screech-owl,
  Cricket — Mr. Thomas Inkle of London, in the good Ship called The
  Achilles. Yarico — Ægrescitique medendo — Ghosts — The Lady's
  Library — Lion by Trade a Taylor — Dromedary called
  Bucephalus — Equipage the Lady's summum bonum — Charles Lillie to
  be taken notice of2 — Short Face a Relief to Envy — Redundancies in
  the three Professions — King Latinus a Recruit — Jew devouring an Ham
  of Bacon — Westminster Abbey — Grand Cairo — Procrastination — April
  Fools — Blue Boars, Red Lions, Hogs in Armour — Enter a King and two
  Fidlers solus — Admission into the Ugly Club — Beauty, how
  improveable — Families of true and false Humour — The Parrot's
  School-Mistress — Face half Pict half British — no Man to be an Hero
  of Tragedy under Six foot — Club of Sighers — Letters from Flower-Pots,
  Elbow-Chairs, Tapestry-Figures, Lion, Thunder — The Bell rings to the
  Puppet-Show — Old-Woman with a Beard married to a smock-faced Boy — My
  next Coat to be turned up with Blue — Fable of Tongs and
  Gridiron — Flower Dyers — The Soldier's Prayer — Thank ye for nothing,
  says the Gally-Pot — Pactolus in Stockings, with golden Clocks to
  them — Bamboos, Cudgels, Drumsticks — Slip of my Landlady's eldest
  Daughter — The black Mare with a Star in her Forehead — The Barber's
  Pole — Will. Honeycomb's Coat-pocket — Cæsar's Behaviour and my
  own in Parallel Circumstances — Poem in Patch-work — Nulli gravis est
  percussus Achilles — The Female Conventicler — The Ogle Master.
Spectator
A
Oxford
Scholar
3
Pactolus
Post-man
further




The
Salisbury
4
Dum nimia pia est,
facta est impia




  Sir,



  'I am one of those unhappy Men that are plagued with a Gospel-Gossip,
  so common among Dissenters (especially Friends). Lectures in the
  Morning, Church-Meetings at Noon, and Preparation Sermons at Night,
  take up so much of her Time, 'tis very rare she knows what we have for
  Dinner, unless when the Preacher is to be at it. With him come a
  Tribe, all Brothers and Sisters it seems; while others, really such,
  are deemed no Relations. If at any time I have her Company alone, she
  is a meer Sermon Popgun, repeating and discharging Texts, Proofs, and
  Applications so perpetually, that however weary I may go to bed, the
  Noise in my Head will not let me sleep till towards Morning. The
  Misery of my Case, and great Numbers of such Sufferers, plead your
  Pity and speedy Relief, otherwise must expect, in a little time, to be
  lectured, preached, and prayed into Want, unless the Happiness of
  being sooner talked to Death prevent it.



  I am, &c. 

R. G.





Mr. Spectator,



  'I am an Irish Gentleman, that have travelled many Years for my
  Improvement; during which time I have accomplished myself in the whole
  Art of Ogling, as it is at present practised in all the polite Nations
  of Europe. Being thus qualified, I intend, by the Advice of my
  Friends, to set up for an Ogling-Master. I teach the Church Ogle in
  the Morning, and the Play-house Ogle by Candle-light. I have also
  brought over with me a new flying Ogle fit for the Ring; which I teach
  in the Dusk of the Evening, or in any Hour of the Day by darkning one
  of my Windows. I have a Manuscript by me called The Compleat Ogler,
  which I shall be ready to show you upon any Occasion. In the mean
  time, I beg you will publish the Substance of this Letter in an
  Advertisement, and you will very much oblige,



  Yours, &c.












Footnote 1:
Lloyd's Coffee House
The Wealthy Shopkeeper
Now to Lloyd's Coffee-house he never fails, 

  To read the Letters, and attend the Sales.



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
16th
18th
Spectator
'London:
Printed for Sam. Buckley, at the Dolphin in Little Britain; and
Sold by A. Baldwin in Warwick-Lane; where Advertisements are taken
in;' 
'as also by Charles Lillie, Perfumer, at
the Corner of Beaufort-Buildings in the Strand'. 



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
History of the Reformation,
History of his own Time,
'Some Letters containing an Account
of what seemed most remarkable in Travelling through Switzerland, Italy,
some parts of Germany, &c., in the Years 1685 and 1686. Written by G.
Burnet, D.D., to the Honourable R. B.' 
Bonum Memoriam
Epitaphium
hunc
Nimia
'quædum Nimia pia fuit, facta est Impia' 



(who while she was too pious, was made impious), 



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 47

	
 Tuesday, April 24, 1711

	
 Addison










Ride si sapis.



Mart.






Mr
Hobbs
Discourse of Human Nature
1
'The Passion of Laughter is
nothing else but sudden Glory arising from some sudden Conception of
some Eminency in ourselves by Comparison with the Infirmity of others,
or with our own formerly: For Men laugh at the Follies of themselves
past, when they come suddenly to Remembrance, except they bring with
them any present Dishonour.'
England
Germany




Dutch
Gaper
Amsterdam




Mr
Dennis
Satire
2
Thus one Fool lolls his Tongue out at another,

 And shakes his empty Noddle at his Brother.
Hobbs's




that they could eat them
Holland
Pickled
Herrings
France, Jean Pottages
Italy, Maccaronies
Great Britain, Jack Puddings




April
Sleeveless Errand
April




April
Biters








at




Butts
Butts
Butt
Butt
Butt
Sir
 
John Falstaff
Butt
Men of all Sorts
take a pride to gird at me. The Brain of Man is not able
to invent any thing that tends to Laughter more than I invent, or is
invented on me. I am not only Witty in my self, but the Cause that Wit
is in other Men
3



















Footnote 1:
Human Nature



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Henry IV Part II



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 48

	
 Wednesday, April 25, 1711

	
 Steele










... Per multas aditum sibi sæpe figuras

Repperit ...



Ovid








To the President and Fellows of the Ugly Club.



  May it please your Deformities,



  I have received the Notification of the Honour you have done me, in
  admitting me into your Society. I acknowledge my Want of Merit, and
  for that Reason shall endeavour at all Times to make up my own
  Failures, by introducing and recommending to the Club Persons of more
  undoubted Qualifications than I can pretend to. I shall next Week come
  down in the Stage-Coach, in order to take my Seat at the Board; and
  shall bring with me a Candidate of each Sex. The Persons I shall
  present to you, are an old Beau and a modern Pict. If they are not
  so eminently gifted by Nature as our Assembly expects, give me Leave
  to say their acquired Ugliness is greater than any that has ever
  appeared before you. The Beau has varied his Dress every Day of his
  Life for these thirty Years last past, and still added to the
  Deformity he was born with. The Pict has still greater Merit towards
  us; and has, ever since she came to Years of Discretion, deserted the
  handsome Party, and taken all possible Pains to acquire the Face in
  which I shall present her to your Consideration and Favour.



  I desire to know whether you admit People of Quality.



  I am, Gentlemen, 

  Your most obliged 

  Humble Servant, 

  The Spectator.








April  7.



  Mr. Spectator,



  To shew you there are among us of the vain weak Sex, some that have
  Honesty and Fortitude enough to dare to be ugly, and willing to be
  thought so; I apply my self to you, to beg your Interest and
  Recommendation to the Ugly Club. If my own Word will not be taken,
  (tho' in this Case a Woman's may) I can bring credible Witness of my
  Qualifications for their Company, whether they insist upon Hair,
  Forehead, Eyes, Cheeks, or Chin; to which I must add, that I find it
  easier to lean to my left Side than my right. I hope I am in all
  respects agreeable: And for Humour and Mirth, I'll keep up to the
  President himself. All the Favour I'll pretend to is, that as I am the
  first Woman has appeared desirous of good Company and agreeable
  Conversation, I may take and keep the upper End of the Table. And
  indeed I think they want a Carver, which I can be after as ugly a
  Manner as they can wish. I desire your Thoughts of my Claim as soon as
  you can. Add to my Features the Length of my Face, which is full half
  Yard; tho' I never knew the Reason of it till you gave one for the
  Shortness of yours. If I knew a Name ugly enough to belong to the
  above-described Face, I would feign one; but, to my unspeakable
  Misfortune, my Name is the only disagreeable Prettiness about me; so
  prithee make one for me that signifies all the Deformity in the World:
  You understand Latin, but be sure bring it in with my being in the
  Sincerity of my Heart, 

  Your most frightful Admirer, 

  and Servant, 

  Hecatissa.








Mr. Spectator,



  I Read your Discourse upon Affectation, and from the Remarks made in
  it examined my own Heart so strictly, that I thought I had found out
  its most secret Avenues, with a Resolution to be aware of you for the
  future. But alas! to my Sorrow I now understand, that I have several
  Follies which I do not know the Root of. I am an old Fellow, and
  extremely troubled with the Gout; but having always a strong Vanity
  towards being pleasing in the Eyes of Women, I never have a Moment's
  Ease, but I am mounted in high-heel'd Shoes with a glased Wax-leather
  Instep. Two Days after a severe Fit I was invited to a Friend's House
  in the City, where I believed I should see Ladies; and with my usual
  Complaisance crippled my self to wait upon them: A very sumptuous
  Table, agreeable Company, and kind Reception, were but so many
  importunate Additions to the Torment I was in. A Gentleman of the
  Family observed my Condition; and soon after the Queen's Health, he,
  in the Presence of the whole Company, with his own Hand degraded me
  into an old Pair of his own Shoes. This operation, before fine Ladies,
  to me (who am by Nature a Coxcomb) was suffered with the same
  Reluctance as they admit the Help of Men in their greatest Extremity.
  The Return of Ease made me forgive the rough Obligation laid upon me,
  which at that time relieved my Body from a Distemper, and will my Mind
  for ever from a Folly. For the Charity received I return my Thanks
  this Way. 

  Your most humble Servant.

  Epping, April 18.








Sir,



  We have your Papers here the Morning they come out, and we have been
  very well entertained with your last, upon the false Ornaments of
  Persons who represent Heroes in a Tragedy. What made your Speculation
  come very seasonably amongst us is, that we have now at this Place a
  Company of Strolers, who are very far from offending in the
  impertinent Splendor of the Drama. They are so far from falling into
  these false Gallantries, that the Stage is here in its Original
  Situation of a Cart. Alexander the Great was acted by a Fellow
  in a Paper Cravat. The next Day, the Earl of Essex1 seemed to have
  no Distress but his Poverty: And my Lord Foppington2 the same
  Morning wanted any better means to shew himself a Fop, than by wearing
  Stockings of different  Colours. In a Word, tho' they have had a full
  Barn for many Days together, our Itinerants are still so wretchedly
  poor, that without you can prevail to send us the Furniture you forbid
  at the Play-house, the Heroes appear only like sturdy Beggars, and the
  Heroines Gipsies. We have had but one Part which was performed and
  dressed with Propriety, and that was Justice Clodpate3: This was so
  well done that it offended Mr. Justice Overdo4; who, in the midst
  of our whole Audience, was (like Quixote in the Puppet-Show) so
  highly provok'd, that he told them, If they would move compassion, it
  should be in their own Persons, and not in the Characters of
  distressed Princes and Potentates: He told them, If they were so good
  at finding the way to People's Hearts, they should do it at the End of
  Bridges or Church-Porches, in their proper Vocation of Beggars. This,
  the Justice says, they must expect, since they could not be contented
  to act Heathen Warriors, and such Fellows as Alexander, but
  must presume to make a Mockery of one of the Quorum.
  Your Servant.
















Footnote 1:
The Unhappy Favourite



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Careless
Husband



return









Footnote 3:
Epsons Wells



return









Footnote 4:
Bartholomew Fair
'for the good of the
Republic in the Fair and the weeding out of enormity.'


return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 49

	
 Thursday, April 26, 1711

	
 Steele










... Hominem pagina nostra sapit.



Mart.








Beaver
Great-Britain
Europe
Beaver
Beaver
Westminster
I
Grecian, Squire's, Searle's
1
Virtuoso's




Deshabilé
Neighbourhoods




Eubulus










Eubulus
Eubulus
Eubulus
Tom



















Footnote 1:
Grecian
note
ante
Squire's
Serle's
Squire's
Serle's



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 50

	
 Friday, April 27, 17111

	
 Addison










Nunquam aliud Natura, aliud Sapientia dixit.



Juv.






When
Indian
2




Sa Ga Yean Qua Rash Tow
Great
Britain
London
Paul
  'On the most rising Part of the Town there stands a huge House, big
  enough to contain the whole Nation of which I am King. Our good
  Brother E Tow O Koam, King of the Rivers, is of opinion it was
  made by the Hands of that great God to whom it is consecrated. The
  Kings of Granajah and of the Six Nations believe that it was
  created with the Earth, and produced on the same Day with the Sun and
  Moon. But for my own Part, by the best Information that I could get of
  this Matter, I am apt to think that this prodigious Pile was fashioned
  into the Shape it now bears by several Tools and Instruments of which
  they have a wonderful Variety in this Country. It was probably at
  first an huge mis-shapen Rock that grew upon the Top of the Hill,
  which the Natives of the Country (after having cut it into a kind of
  regular Figure) bored and hollowed with incredible Pains and Industry,
  till they had wrought in it all those beautiful Vaults and Caverns
  into which it is divided at this Day. As soon as this Rock was thus
  curiously scooped to their Liking, a prodigious Number of Hands must
  have been employed in chipping the Outside of it, which is now as
  smooth as the Surface of a Pebble3; and is in several Places hewn
  out into Pillars that stand like the Trunks of so many Trees bound
  about the Top with Garlands of Leaves. It is probable that when this
  great Work was begun, which must have been many Hundred Years ago,
  there was some Religion among this People; for they give it the Name
  of a Temple, and have a Tradition that it was designed for Men to pay
  their Devotions in. And indeed, there are several Reasons which make
  us think that the Natives of this Country had formerly among them some
  sort of Worship; for they set apart every seventh Day as sacred: But
  upon my going into one of these4 holy Houses on that Day, I could
  not observe any Circumstance of Devotion in their Behaviour: There was
  indeed a Man in Black who was mounted above the rest, and seemed to
  utter something with a great deal of Vehemence; but as for those
  underneath him, instead of paying their Worship to the Deity of the
  Place, they were most of them bowing and curtisying to one another,
  and a considerable Number of them fast asleep.



  The Queen of the Country appointed two Men to attend us, that had
  enough of our Language to make themselves understood in some few
  Particulars. But we soon perceived these two were great Enemies to one
  another, and did not always agree in the same Story. We could make a
  Shift to gather out of one of them, that this Island was very much
  infested with a monstrous Kind of Animals, in the Shape of Men, called
  Whigs; and he often told us, that he hoped we should meet with
  none of them in our Way, for that if we did, they would be apt to
  knock us down for being Kings.



  Our other Interpreter used to talk very much of a kind of Animal
  called a Tory, that was as great a Monster as the Whig,
  and would treat us as ill for being Foreigners. These two Creatures,
  it seems, are born with a secret Antipathy to one another, and engage
  when they meet as naturally as the Elephant and the Rhinoceros. But as
  we saw none of either of these Species, we are apt to think that our
  Guides deceived us with Misrepresentations and Fictions, and amused us
  with an Account of such Monsters as are not really in their Country.



  These Particulars we made a shift to pick out from the Discourse of
  our Interpreters; which we put together as well as we could, being
  able to understand but here and there a Word of what they said, and
  afterwards making up the Meaning of it among ourselves. The Men of the
  Country are very cunning and ingenious in handicraft Works; but withal
  so very idle, that we often saw young lusty raw-boned Fellows carried
  up and down the Streets in little covered Rooms by a Couple of
  Porters, who are hired for that Service. Their Dress is likewise very
  barbarous, for they almost strangle themselves about the Neck, and
  bind their Bodies with many Ligatures, that we are apt to think are
  the Occasion of several Distempers among them which our Country is
  entirely free from. Instead of those beautiful Feathers with which we
  adorn our Heads, they often buy up a monstrous Bush of Hair, which
  covers their Heads, and falls down in a large Fleece below the Middle
  of their Backs; with which they walk up and down the Streets, and are
  as proud of it as if it was of their own growth.



  We were invited to one of their publick Diversions, where we hoped to
  have seen the great Men of their Country running down a Stag or
  pitching a Bar, that we might have discovered who were the Persons of
  the greatest Abilities among them5; but instead of that, they
  conveyed us into a huge Room lighted up with abundance of Candles,
  where this lazy People sat still above three Hours to see several
  Feats of Ingenuity performed by others, who it seems were paid for it.



  As for the Women of the Country, not being able to talk with them, we
  could only make our Remarks upon them at a Distance. They let the Hair
  of their Heads grow to a great Length; but as the Men make a great
  Show with Heads of Hair that are not of their own, the Women, who they
  say have very fine Heads of Hair, tie it up in a Knot, and cover it
  from being seen. The Women look like Angels, and would be more
  beautiful than the Sun, were it not for little black Spots that are
  apt to break out in their Faces, and sometimes rise in very odd
  Figures. I have observed that those little Blemishes wear off very
  soon; but when they disappear in one Part of the Face, they are very
  apt to break out in another, insomuch that I have seen a Spot upon the
  Forehead in the Afternoon, which was upon the Chin in the Morning6.'
Indian



















Footnote 1:
'The Spectator is written by Steele, with Addison's help; 'tis often
  very pretty. Yesterday it was made of a noble hint I gave him long ago
  for his Tatlers, about an Indian, supposed to write his travels into
  England. I repent he ever had it. I intended to have written a book on
  that subject. I believe he has spent it all in one paper, and all the
  under hints there are mine too; but I never see him or Addison.' 



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:
upon the Black Spots worn by
my Lady D. E.,
 ... Mourning weeds for Hearts forlorn,

  Which, though you must not love, you could not scorn,


return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 51

	
 Saturday, April 28, 1711

	
 Steele










Torquet ab Obscenis jam nunc Sermonibus Aurem.



Hor.






Mr. Spectator,



  'My Fortune, Quality, and Person are such as render me as Conspicuous
  as any Young Woman in Town. It is in my Power to enjoy it in all its
  Vanities, but I have, from a very careful Education, contracted a
  great Aversion to the forward Air and Fashion which is practised in
  all Publick Places and Assemblies. I attribute this very much to the
  Stile and Manners of our Plays: I was last Night at the
  Funeral, where a Confident Lover in the Play, speaking of his
  Mistress, cries out:


Oh that Harriot! to fold these Arms
  about the Waste of that Beauteous strugling, and at last yielding
  Fair!1


Such an Image as this ought, by no means, to be
  presented to a Chaste and Regular Audience. I expect your Opinion of
  this Sentence, and recommend to your Consideration, as a Spectator,
  the conduct of the Stage at present with Relation to Chastity and
  Modesty.



I am, Sir,

  Your Constant Reader

    and Well-wisher.





The
great
2
When
about him to delight
3




George
Etherege;
She would if She could.
She would if She could
Genius
Dull
them
4
their
5
with
their
6
their
7
Apicius
Clodius




The
Ibrahim
8
Turkish
This
9
Rover
Blunt
Bartholomew




Rover
Exit



























Footnote 1:
Spectator









	Campley.
	Oh that Harriot! to embrace that beauteous ­




	Lord Hardy.
	 Ay, Tom; but methinks your Head runs too much on
the Wedding Night only, to make your Happiness lasting; mine is fixt on
the married State; I expect my Felicity from Lady Sharlot, in her Friendship,
her Constancy, her Piety, her household Cares, her maternal Tenderness
 — You think not of any excellence of your Mistress that is more than
skin deep.






return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return
 









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return









Footnote 8:
Ibrahim XII, Emperor of the
Turks



return









Footnote 9:
Rover, or the Banished Cavaliers



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 52

	
 Thursday, April 2, 1711

	
 Addison










Omnes ut Tecum meritis pro Talibus annos 

Exigat, et pulchra faciat Te prole parentem.



Virg.




Hecatissa




Martial
Tacta places, Audit a places, si non videare 

  Tota places, neutro, si videare, places.



  Whilst in the Dark on thy soft Hand I hung, 

  And heard the tempting Siren in thy Tongue,

  What Flames, what Darts, what Anguish I endured! 

  But when the Candle entered I was cur'd.




 'Your Letter to us we have received, as a signal Mark of your Favour
  and brotherly Affection. We shall be heartily glad to see your short
  Face in Oxford: And since the Wisdom of our Legislature has been
  immortalized in your Speculations, and our personal Deformities in
  some sort by you recorded to all Posterity; we hold ourselves in
  Gratitude bound to receive with the highest Respect, all such Persons
  as for their extraordinary Merit you shall think fit, from Time to
  Time, to recommend unto the Board. As for the Pictish Damsel, we have
  an easy Chair prepared at the upper End of the Table; which we doubt
  not but she will grace with a very hideous Aspect, and much better
  become the Seat in the native and unaffected Uncomeliness of her
  Person, than with all the superficial Airs of the Pencil, which (as
  you have very ingeniously observed) vanish with a Breath, and the most
  innocent Adorer may deface the Shrine with a Salutation, and in the
  literal Sense of our Poets, snatch and imprint his balmy Kisses, and
  devour her melting Lips: In short, the only Faces of the Pictish Kind
  that will endure the Weather, must be of Dr. Carbuncle's Die; tho'
  his, in truth, has cost him a World the Painting; but then he boasts
  with Zeuxes, In eternitatem pingo; and oft jocosely tells the Fair
  Ones, would they acquire Colours that would stand kissing, they must
  no longer Paint but Drink for a Complexion: A Maxim that in this our
  Age has been pursued with no ill Success; and has been as admirable in
  its Effects, as the famous Cosmetick mentioned in the Post-man, and
  invented by the renowned British Hippocrates of the Pestle and
  Mortar; making the Party, after a due Course, rosy, hale and airy; and
  the best and most approved Receipt now extant for the Fever of the
  Spirits. But to return to our Female Candidate, who, I understand, is
  returned to herself, and will no longer hang out false Colours; as she
  is the first of her Sex that has done us so great an Honour, she will
  certainly, in a very short Time, both in Prose and Verse, be a Lady of
  the most celebrated Deformity now living; and meet with Admirers here
  as frightful as herself. But being a long-headed Gentlewoman, I am apt
  to imagine she has some further Design than you have yet penetrated;
  and perhaps has more mind to the Spectator than any of his Fraternity,
  as the Person of all the World she could like for a Paramour: And if
  so, really I cannot but applaud her Choice; and should be glad, if it
  might lie in my Power, to effect an amicable Accommodation betwixt two
  Faces of such different Extremes, as the only possible Expedient to
  mend the Breed, and rectify the Physiognomy of the Family on both
  Sides. And again, as she is a Lady of very fluent Elocution, you need
  not fear that your first Child will be born dumb, which otherwise you
  might have some Reason to be apprehensive of. To be plain with you, I
  can see nothing shocking in it; for tho she has not a Face like a
  John-Apple, yet as a late Friend of mine, who at Sixty-five ventured
  on a Lass of Fifteen, very frequently, in the remaining five Years of
  his Life, gave me to understand, That, as old as he then seemed, when
  they were first married he and his Spouse could1 make but
  Fourscore; so may Madam Hecatissa very justly allege hereafter,
  That, as long-visaged as she may then be thought, upon their
  Wedding-day Mr. Spectator and she had but Half an Ell of Face betwixt
  them: And this my very worthy Predecessor, Mr. Sergeant Chin, always
  maintained to be no more than the true oval Proportion between Man and
  Wife. But as this may be a new thing to you, who have hitherto had no
  Expectations from Women, I shall allow you what Time you think fit to
  consider on't; not without some Hope of seeing at last your Thoughts
  hereupon subjoin'd to mine, and which is an Honour much desired by,



Sir, 



Your assured Friend,

and most humble Servant,



Hugh Gobling2, Præses.'






Sir,



  'You proposed, in your Spectator of last Tuesday, Mr. Hobbs's
  Hypothesis for solving that very odd Phænomenon of Laughter. You have
  made the Hypothesis valuable by espousing it your self; for had it
  continued Mr. Hobbs's, no Body would have minded it. Now here this
  perplexed Case arises. A certain Company laughed very heartily upon
  the Reading of that very Paper of yours: And the Truth on it is, he
  must be a Man of more than ordinary Constancy that could stand it out
  against so much Comedy, and not do as we did. Now there are few Men in
  the World so far lost to all good Sense, as to look upon you to be a
  Man in a State of Folly inferior to himself. Pray then how do you
  justify your Hypothesis of Laughter?



  Thursday, the 26th of                  

  the Month of Fools.                                    


  

  Your most humble,

  

  Q. R.'








Sir,



  'In answer to your Letter, I must desire you to recollect yourself;
  and you will find, that when you did me the Honour to be so merry over
  my Paper, you laughed at the Idiot, the German Courtier, the Gaper,
  the Merry-Andrew, the Haberdasher, the Biter, the Butt, and not at



  Your humble Servant,



  The Spectator.'












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 53

	
 Tuesday, May 1, 1711

	
 Steele










... Aliquando bonus dormitat Homerus.



Hor.








Mr Spectator,



  'I am glad I can inform you, that your Endeavours to adorn that Sex,
  which is the fairest Part of the visible Creation, are well received,
  and like to prove not unsuccessful. The Triumph of Daphne over her
  Sister Letitia has been the Subject of Conversation at Several
  Tea-Tables where I have been present; and I have observed the fair
  Circle not a little pleased to find you considering them as reasonable
  Creatures, and endeavouring to banish that Mahometan Custom which
  had too much prevailed even in this Island, of treating Women as if
  they had no Souls. I must do them the Justice to say, that there seems
  to be nothing wanting to the finishing of these lovely Pieces of Human
  Nature, besides the turning and applying their Ambition properly, and
  the keeping them up to a Sense of what is their true Merit.
  Epictetus, that plain honest Philosopher, as little as he had of
  Gallantry, appears to have understood them, as well as the polite St.
  Evremont, and has hit this Point very luckily1. When young
  Women, says he, arrive at a certain Age, they hear themselves called
  Mistresses, and are made to believe that their only Business is to
  please the Men; they immediately begin to dress, and place all their
  Hopes in the adorning of their Persons; it is therefore, continues
  he, worth the while to endeavour by all means to make them sensible
  that the Honour paid to them is only, upon account of their
  conducting themselves with Virtue, Modesty, and Discretion.



  Now to pursue the Matter yet further, and to render your Cares for
  the Improvement of the Fair Ones more effectual, I would propose a new
  method, like those Applications which are said to convey their virtues
  by Sympathy; and that is, in order to embellish the Mistress, you
  should give a new Education to the Lover, and teach the Men not to be
  any longer dazzled by false Charms and unreal Beauty. I cannot but
  think that if our Sex knew always how to place their Esteem justly,
  the other would not be so often wanting to themselves in deserving it.
  For as the being enamoured with a Woman of Sense and Virtue is an
  Improvement to a Man's Understanding and Morals, and the Passion is
  ennobled by the Object which inspires it; so on the other side, the
  appearing amiable to a Man of a wise and elegant Mind, carries in it
  self no small Degree of Merit and Accomplishment. I conclude
  therefore, that one way to make the Women yet more agreeable is, to
  make the Men more virtuous.

  I am, Sir,



  Your most humble Servant,



  R. B.'








April 26.



  Sir,



  'Yours of Saturday last I read, not without some Resentment; but I
  will suppose when you say you expect an Inundation of Ribbons and
  Brocades, and to see many new Vanities which the Women will fall into
  upon a Peace with France, that you intend only the unthinking Part
  of our Sex: And what Methods can reduce them to Reason is hard to
  imagine.



  But, Sir, there are others yet, that your Instructions might be of
  great Use to, who, after their best Endeavours, are sometimes at a
  loss to acquit themselves to a Censorious World: I am far from
  thinking you can altogether disapprove of Conversation between Ladies
  and Gentlemen, regulated by the Rules of Honour and Prudence; and have
  thought it an Observation not ill made, that where that was wholly
  denied, the Women lost their Wit, and the Men their Good-manners. 'Tis
  sure, from those improper Liberties you mentioned, that a sort of
  undistinguishing People shall banish from their Drawing-Rooms the
  best-bred Men in the World, and condemn those that do not. Your
  stating this Point might, I think, be of good use, as well as much
  oblige,



  Sir,

  

  Your Admirer, and

  most humble Servant,

      

  Anna Bella.'




No Answer to this, till
sends a Description of those she
calls the Best-bred Men in the World




 Mr. Spectator,



  'I am a Gentleman who for many Years last past have been well known to
  be truly Splenatick, and that my Spleen arises from having contracted
  so great a Delicacy, by reading the best Authors, and keeping the most
  refined Company, that I cannot bear the least Impropriety of Language,
  or Rusticity of Behaviour. Now, Sir, I have ever looked upon this as a
  wise Distemper; but by late Observations find that every heavy Wretch,
  who has nothing to say, excuses his Dulness by complaining of the
  Spleen. Nay, I saw, the other Day, two Fellows in a Tavern Kitchen set
  up for it, call for a Pint and Pipes, and only by Guzling Liquor to
  each other's Health, and wafting Smoke in each other's Face, pretend
  to throw off the Spleen. I appeal to you, whether these Dishonours are
  to be done to the Distemper of the Great and the Polite. I beseech
  you, Sir, to inform these Fellows that they have not the Spleen,
  because they cannot talk without the help of a Glass at their Mouths,
  or convey their Meaning to each other without the Interposition of
  Clouds. If you will not do this with all Speed, I assure you, for my
  part, I will wholly quit the Disease, and for the future be merry with
  the Vulgar.



  I am, Sir,



  Your humble Servant.'








Sir,



  'This is to let you understand, that I am a reformed Starer, and
  conceived a Detestation for that Practice from what you have writ upon
  the Subject. But as you have been very severe upon the Behaviour of us
  Men at Divine Service, I hope you will not be so apparently partial to
  the Women, as to let them go wholly unobserved. If they do everything
  that is possible to attract our Eyes, are we more culpable than they
  for looking at them? I happened last Sunday to be shut into a Pew,
  which was full of young Ladies in the Bloom of Youth and Beauty. When
  the Service began, I had not Room to kneel at the Confession, but as I
  stood kept my eyes from wandring as well as I was able, till one of
  the young Ladies, who is a Peeper, resolved to bring down my Looks,
  and fix my Devotion on her self. You are to know, Sir, that a Peeper
  works with her Hands, Eyes, and Fan; one of which is continually in
  Motion, while she thinks she is not actually the Admiration of some
  Ogler or Starer in the Congregation. As I stood utterly at a loss how
  to behave my self, surrounded as I was, this Peeper so placed her self
  as to be kneeling just before me. She displayed the most beautiful
  Bosom imaginable, which heaved and fell with some Fervour, while a
  delicate well-shaped Arm held a Fan over her Face. It was not in
  Nature to command ones Eyes from this Object; I could not avoid taking
  notice also of her Fan, which had on it various Figures, very improper
  to behold on that Occasion. There lay in the Body of the Piece a
  Venus, under a Purple Canopy furled with curious Wreaths of Drapery,
  half naked, attended with a Train of Cupids, who were busied in
  Fanning her as she slept. Behind her was drawn a Satyr peeping over
  the silken Fence, and threatening to break through it. I frequently
  offered to turn my Sight another way, but was still detained by the
  Fascination of the Peeper's Eyes, who had long practised a Skill in
  them, to recal the parting Glances of her Beholders. You see my
  Complaint, and hope you will take these mischievous People, the
  Peepers, into your Consideration: I doubt not but you will think a
  Peeper as much more pernicious than a Starer, as an Ambuscade is more
  to be feared than an open Assault.



  I am, Sir,



  Your most Obedient Servant.'




This Peeper using both Fan and Eyes to be considered as a
and
proceed accordingly.




King Latinus to the Spectator, Greeting.



  'Tho' some may think we descend from our Imperial Dignity, in holding
  Correspondence with a private Litterato2; yet as we have great
  Respect to all good Intentions for our Service, we do not esteem it
  beneath us to return you our Royal Thanks for what you published in
  our Behalf, while under Confinement in the Inchanted Castle of the
  Savoy, and for your Mention of a Subsidy for a Prince in Misfortune.
  This your timely Zeal has inclined the Hearts of divers to be aiding
  unto us, if we could propose the Means. We have taken their Good will
  into Consideration, and have contrived a Method which will be easy to
  those who shall give the Aid, and not unacceptable to us who receive
  it. A Consort of Musick shall be prepared at Haberdashers-Hall for
  Wednesday the Second of May, and we will honour the said
  Entertainment with our own Presence, where each Person shall be
  assessed but at two Shillings and six Pence. What we expect from you
  is, that you publish these our Royal Intentions, with Injunction that
  they be read at all Tea-Tables within the Cities of London and
  Westminster; and so we bid you heartily Farewell.



  Latinus, King of the Volscians.'



  Given at our Court in Vinegar-Yard, Story the Third from the Earth. 



  April 28, 1711.  















Footnote 1:
Epictetus his Morals, with Simplicius his Comment,



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Litterati



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 54

	
 Wednesday, May 2, 1711

	
 Steele










... Sirenua nos exercet inertia.



Hor.




Cambridge




Cambridge, April 26.



  Mr. Spectator,



  'Believing you to be an universal Encourager of liberal Arts and
  Sciences, and glad of any Information from the learned World, I
  thought an Account of a Sect of Philosophers very frequent among us,
  but not taken Notice of, as far as I can remember, by any Writers
  either ancient or modern, would not be unacceptable to you. The
  Philosophers of this Sect are in the Language of our University called
  Lowngers. I am of Opinion, that, as in many other things, so
  likewise in this, the Ancients have been defective; viz. in
  mentioning no Philosophers of this Sort. Some indeed will affirm that
  they are a kind of Peripateticks, because we see them continually
  walking about. But I would have these Gentlemen consider, that tho'
  the ancient Peripateticks walked much, yet they wrote much also;
  (witness, to the Sorrow of this Sect, Aristotle and others): Whereas
  it is notorious that most of our Professors never lay out a Farthing
  either in Pen, Ink, or Paper. Others are for deriving them from
  Diogenes, because several of the leading Men of the Sect have a
  great deal of the cynical Humour in them, and delight much in
  Sun-shine. But then again, Diogenes was content to have his constant
  Habitation in a narrow Tub; whilst our Philosophers are so far from
  being of his Opinion, that it's Death to them to be confined within
  the Limits of a good handsome convenient Chamber but for half an Hour.
  Others there are, who from the Clearness of their Heads deduce the
  Pedigree of Lowngers from that great Man (I think it was either
  Plato or Socrates1) who after all his Study and Learning
  professed, That all he then knew was, that he knew nothing. You easily
  see this is but a shallow Argument, and may be soon confuted.



  I have with great Pains and Industry made my Observations from time to
  time upon these Sages; and having now all Materials ready, am
  compiling a Treatise, wherein I shall set forth the Rise and Progress
  of this famous Sect, together with their Maxims, Austerities, Manner
  of living, &c. Having prevailed with a Friend who designs shortly to
  publish a new Edition of Diogenes Laertius, to add this Treatise of
  mine by way of Supplement; I shall now, to let the World see what may
  be expected from me (first begging Mr. Spectator's Leave that the
  World may see it) briefly touch upon some of my chief Observations,
  and then subscribe my self your humble Servant. In the first Place I
  shall give you two or three of their Maxims: The fundamental one, upon
  which their whole System is built, is this, viz. That Time being an
  implacable Enemy to and Destroyer of all things, ought to be paid in
  his own Coin, and be destroyed and murdered without Mercy by all the
  Ways that can be invented. Another favourite Saying of theirs is, That
  Business was designed only for Knaves, and Study for Blockheads. A
  third seems to be a ludicrous one, but has a great Effect upon their
  Lives; and is this, That the Devil is at Home. Now for their Manner of
  Living: And here I have a large Field to expatiate in; but I shall
  reserve Particulars for my intended Discourse, and now only mention
  one or two of their principal Exercises. The elder Proficients employ
  themselves in inspecting mores hominum multorum, in getting
  acquainted with all the Signs and Windows in the Town. Some are
  arrived at so great Knowledge, that they can tell every time any
  Butcher kills a Calf, every time any old Woman's Cat is in the Straw;
  and a thousand other Matters as important. One ancient Philosopher
  contemplates two or three Hours every Day over a Sun-Dial; and is true
  to the Dial,


... As the Dial to the Sun,
    Although it be not shone upon2.


Our younger Students are content to carry their Speculations as yet no
  farther than Bowling-greens, Billiard-Tables, and such like Places.
  This may serve for a Sketch of my Design; in which I hope I shall have
  your Encouragement. I am,



  Sir, 



  Yours3.

Cambridge




Lowngers
Bath
Tunbridge
Newmarket
London
Lowngers
Lowngers















Footnote 1:
Apology
Defence
'When I left him I reasoned thus with myself, I am wiser than this
  man, for neither of us appears to know anything great and good; but he
  fancies he knows something, although he knows nothing, whereas I, as I
  do not know anything, do not fancy that I do.'


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
 True as Dial to the Sun, 

  Although it be not shined upon.



Hudibras



return









Footnote 3:
No. 78



return






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 55

	
 Thursday, May 3, 1711

	
 Addison










... Intus, et in jecore ægro 

Nascuntur Domini ...



Pers.




Luxury
Avarice
Persius
Avarice
Luxury
Dryden's



Mane, piger, stertis: surge, inquit Avaritia; eja 

Surge. Negas, Instat, surge inquit. Non queo. Surge. 

Et quid agam? Rogitas? Saperdas advehe Ponto, 

Castoreum, stuppas, hebenum, thus, lubrica Coa. 

Tolle recens primus piper è siliente camelo. 

Verte aliquid; jura. Sed Jupiter Audiet. Eheu! 

Baro, regustatum digito terebrare salinum 

Contentus perages, si vivere cum Jove tendis. 

Jam pueris pellem succinctus et ænophorum aptas;

Ocyus ad Navem. Nil obstat quin trabe vasta

Ægæum rapias, nisi solers Luxuria ante

Seductum moneat; quo deinde, insane ruis? Quo?

Quid tibi vis? Calido sub pectore mascula bilis

Intumuit, quam non extinxerit urna cicutæ?

Tun' mare transilias? Tibi torta cannabe fulto

Cœna sit in transtro? Veientanúmque rubellum

Exhalet vapida læsum pice sessilis obba?

Quid petis? Ut nummi, quos hic quincunce modesto

Nutrieras, pergant avidos sudare deunces?

Indulge genio: carpamus dulcia; nostrum est

Quod vivis; cinis, et manes, et fabula fies.

Vive memor lethi: fugit hora. Hoc quod loquor, inde est.

En quid agis? Duplici in diversum scinderis hamo.

Hunccine, an hunc sequeris! —  — 



Whether alone, or in thy Harlot's Lap, 

When thou wouldst take a lazy Morning's Nap; 

Up, up, says Avarice; thou snor'st again, 

Stretchest thy Limbs, and yawn'st, but all in vain. 

The rugged Tyrant no Denial takes; 

At his Command th' unwilling Sluggard wakes. 

What must I do? he cries; What? says his Lord: 

Why rise, make ready, and go streight Aboard: 

With Fish, from Euxine Seas, thy Vessel freight; 

Flax, Castor, Coan Wines, the precious Weight 

Of Pepper and Sabean Incense, take 

With thy own Hands, from the tir'd Camel's Back, 

And with Post-haste thy running Markets make. 

Be sure to turn the Penny; Lye and Swear, 

'Tis wholsome Sin: But Jove, thou say'st, will hear. 

Swear, Fool, or Starve; for the Dilemma's even: 

A Tradesman thou! and hope to go to Heav'n?



  Resolv'd for Sea, the Slaves thy Baggage pack, 

Each saddled with his Burden on his Back. 

Nothing retards thy Voyage, now; but He, 

That soft voluptuous Prince, call'd Luxury; 

And he may ask this civil Question; Friend, 

What dost thou make a Shipboard? To what End? 

Art thou of Bethlem's noble College free? 

Stark, staring mad, that thou wouldst tempt the Sea? 

Cubb'd in a Cabbin, on a Mattress laid, 

On a brown George, with lousy Swobbers fed; 

Dead Wine, that stinks of the Borachio, sup 

From a foul Jack, or greasy Maple Cup! 

Say, wouldst thou bear all this, to raise the Store, 

From Six i'th' Hundred to Six Hundred more? 

Indulge, and to thy Genius freely give: 

For, not to live at Ease, is not, to live: 

Death stalks behind thee, and each flying Hour 

Does some loose Remnant of thy Life devour. 

Live, while thou liv'st; for Death will make us all, 

A Name, a Nothing but an Old Wife's Tale. 

Speak, wilt thou Avarice or Pleasure choose 

To be thy Lord? Take one, and one refuse.


The
Latin
Romans
1
Catiline








Luxury
Avarice
Luxury
Pleasure
Mirth
Pomp
Fashion
Avarice
Hunger
Industry
Care
Watchfulness
Poverty
Avarice
Poverty
Plenty
Luxury
Avarice
Avarice
Luxury
Neuter
Luxury
Poverty
Avarice
Plenty
Poverty
Avarice
Luxury
Avarice
Avarice
Luxury
Plenty
Luxury
Avarice
Poverty



















Footnote 1:
 Alieni appetens, sui profusus. 



Sallust.



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.2










	
 No. 56

	
 Friday, May 4, 1711

	
 Addison










Felices errore suo ...



Lucan.




Americans
European
Plato's
Aristotelians
I
Albertus Magnus
substantial Form
West-Indian
Soul
1




Americans
A
Indian
2




Marraton
Indian
Nicharagua
America






He
represented
3
This
a
4
departed Utensils
Indian




Indian
Indians
Marraton
Yaratilda
Marraton
Yaratilda
Yaratilda
Yaratilda
Marraton
Marraton
Yaratilda






The
Europeans
who
5
Indians



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
No. 50.



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 57

	
 Saturday, May 5, 1711

	
 Addison










Quem præstare potest mulier galeata pudorem, 

Quæ fugit à Sexu!



Juv.






When
Hector
Homer's Iliads
1




England




Andromache




Camilla
British
Virago
Penthesilea




2
part
When
Souls
3






I
Titus Oates
4
Will.
 
Honeycomb
5
Will
Truelove's
Othello
I am
afraid,
Mr.
 
Honeycomb
5 you are a Tory; tell me truly,
are you a Friend to the Doctor or not?
 
Will
Well
I'll be hang'd if
you and your silent Friend there are not against the Doctor in your
Hearts, I suspected as much by his saying nothing



















Footnote 1:
No more — but hasten to thy tasks at home, 

  There guide the spindle, and direct the loom; 

  Me glory summons to the martial scene, 

  The field of combat is the sphere for men.


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnotes 5:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 58

	
 Monday, May 7, 1711

	
 Addison










Ut pictura poesis erit ...



Hor.




the Sublime
Saturday




Great-Britain








Iliad
Greek






1
for
English








Minerva
Epeus
Trojan






The
that
2
3




Troilus
Hecuba
Theocritus




Procrustes




Dryden
in his Mac Flecno
English
... Chuse for thy Command

Some peaceful Province in Acrostick Land; 

There may'st thou Wings display, and Altars raise, 

And torture one poor Word a thousand Ways.



This
Mr. Herbert's
Du Bartas
4
Charles
Psalms
Oxford
Old Testament
Apocrypha
William
Kings




I
English
5



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Syrinx
Greek: syrigx
Character of a Small Poet
'As for Altars and Pyramids in poetry, he has outdone all men that
  way; for he has made a gridiron and a frying-pan in verse, that
  besides the likeness in shape, the very tone and sound of the words
  did perfectly represent the noise that is made by those utensils.'


return









Footnote 4:
Art of Poetry,



return









Footnote 5:



return







Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 59

	
 Tuesday, May 8, 1711

	
 Addison










Operose Nihil agunt.



Seneca.




Flash
Froth




The
Lipogrammiatists
1
Letter-droppers
Tryphiodorus
Odyssey
Ulysses
A
Alpha
Lucus
a non Lucendo
Alpha
Beta




Greek
Odyssey
Tryphiodorus
Odyssey
Homer
Greek






I
Rebus
2
Cæsar
Roman
Cæsar
Punick
Cæsar
Cicero
who
Cicer
Latin
Marcus Tullius Cicero
Marcus
Tullius
3
Greek
Marcus Aurelius
Athenian
Newberry
Cambden
Newberry
N
N-ew-berry




Rebus
Blenheim
English
Latin
Frenchman
English




Ovid
The
Erasmus
4
Latin, Greek
Hebrew
Hudibras
Bruin
Rhymes
He rag'd, and kept as heavy a Coil as 

Stout Hercules for loss of Hylas;

Forcing the Valleys to repeat

The Accents of his sad Regret;

He beat his Breast, and tore his Hair,

For Loss of his dear Crony Bear,

That Eccho from the hollow Ground

His Doleful Wailings did resound

More wistfully, but many times, 

Then in small Poets Splay-foot Rhymes,

That make her, in her rueful Stories

To answer to Introgatories,

And most unconscionably depose

Things of which She nothing knows:

And when she has said all she can say,

'Tis wrested to the Lover's Fancy. 

Quoth he, O whither, wicked Bruin,

Art thou fled to my — Eccho, Ruin?

I thought th' hadst scorn'd to budge a Step

for Fear. (Quoth Eccho) Marry guep.

Am not I here to take thy Part!

Then what has quell'd thy stubborn Heart?

Have these Bones rattled, and this Head

So often in thy Quarrel bled?

Nor did I ever winch or grudge it,

For thy dear Sake. (Quoth she) Mum budget.

Think'st thou 'twill not be laid i' th' Dish.

Thou turn'dst thy Back? Quoth Eccho, Pish.

To run from those th' hadst overcome

Thus cowardly? Quoth Eccho, Mum.

But what a-vengeance makes thee fly

From me too, as thine Enemy?

Or if thou hadst not Thought of me,

Nor what I have endur'd for Thee,

Yet Shame and Honour might prevail

To keep thee thus for turning tail;

For who will grudge to spend his Blood in 

His Honour's Cause? Quoth she, A Pudding.












Footnote 1:
Greek: leíp_o
Greek: grámma



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
rebus



return









Footnote 3:
Rebus or Name devises,
Remains
Remains



return









Footnote 4:
Colloquia Familiaria



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 60

	
 Wednesday, May 9, 1711

	
 Addison










Hoc est quod palles? Cur quis non prandeat, Hoc est?



Per. Sat. 3.








Æneid
Latin
Beaux Esprits
Æneid
Mary,
Tot, tibi, sunt, Virgo, dotes, quot, sidera, Cælo.



  Thou hast as many Virtues, O Virgin, as there are Stars in Heaven.




The
changes
1
It
2
The Anagram of a Man




She
known
3
Mary Boon
Mary
Moll
Moll Boon
Boon
Bohun
 ... Ibi omnis

  Effusus labor ...






The
4
were
5
Simple
Chinese
Compound






There
called
6
This
Germany
7
Gustavus Adolphus
German






The
 
Boutz Rimez
8
French
French
Mercure Galant
Mercure
November
 
last









	- - - - - - - - - - - - 
	Lauriers




	- - - - - - - - - - - - 
	Guerriers




	- - - - - - - - - - - - 
	Musette




	- - - - - - - - - - - - 
	Lisette




	- - - - - - - - - - - - 
	Cesars




	- - - - - - - - - - - - 
	Etendars




	- - - - - - - - - - - - 
	Houlette




	- - - - - - - - - - - - 
	Folette








Menage
Monsieur de la Chambre has told me that he never knew what he was
  going to write when he took his Pen into his Hand; but that one
  Sentence always produced another. For my own part, I never knew what I
  should write next when I was making Verses. In the first place I got
  all my Rhymes together, and was afterwards perhaps three or four
  Months in filling them up. I one Day shewed Monsieur Gombaud a
  Composition of this Nature, in which among others I had made use of
  the four following Rhymes, Amaryllis, Phillis, Marne, Arne, desiring
  him to give me his Opinion of it. He told me immediately, that my
  Verses were good for nothing. And upon my asking his Reason, he said,
  Because the Rhymes are too common; and for that Reason easy to be put
  into Verse. Marry, says I, if it be so, I am very well rewarded for
  all the Pains I have been at. But by Monsieur Gombaud's Leave,
  notwithstanding the Severity of the Criticism, the Verses were good.
 


 
Vid
Menagiana
Thus
Menage,
9




Bouts Rimez
French
But
booty
10






I
Sarasin,
La Defaite des Bouts-Rimez,
The Rout of the Bouts-Rimez.
11




If
little
12
Hudibras
Pulpit, Drum Ecclesiastick, 

Was beat with fist instead of a Stick,

There was an ancient sage Philosopher 

Who had read Alexander Ross over,



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Greek: Anagrámma



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Book of Psalms.



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return









Footnote 8:



return









Footnote 9:
Menagiana
Menagiana
'could say a thousand good things in a thousand pleasing ways.'



return









Footnote 10:



return









Footnote 11:
Dulot Vaincu



return









Footnote 12:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 61

	
 Thursday, May 10, 1711

	
 Addison










Non equidem studeo, bullalis ut mihi nugis 

Pagina turgescal, dare pondus idonea fumo.



Pers.




Punning






Aristotle
Greek
Cicero
the
Punn
James
Conundrum
Andrews
Shakespear




Paragrammatist
Swan
Swan's
Paranomasia
Plocè
Antanaclasis








Isocrates, Plato
Cicero
I
true
1
Quintilian
Longinus
Acrosticks
Witches Prayer
British 
Acrosticks
Anagrams
Whigs
Tories
Anagrams
Acrosticks




vox et præterea nihil,
Aristinetus
dressed
undressed
Mercerus
Induitur, formosa est: Exuitur, ipsa forma est.















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 62

	
 Friday, May 11, 1711

	
 Addison










Scribendi rectè sapere est et principium et fons.



Hor.




Lock
And
hence, perhaps, may be given some Reason of that common Observation,
That Men who have a great deal of Wit and prompt Memories, have not
always the clearest Judgment, or deepest Reason. For Wit lying most in
the Assemblage of Ideas, and putting those together with Quickness and
Variety, wherein can be found any Resemblance or Congruity, thereby to
make up pleasant Pictures and agreeable Visions in the Fancy; Judgment,
on the contrary, lies quite on the other Side, In separating carefully
one from another, Ideas wherein can be found the least Difference,
thereby to avoid being misled by Similitude, and by Affinity to take one
thing for another. This is a way of proceeding quite contrary to
Metaphor and Allusion; wherein, for the most part, lies that
Entertainment and Pleasantry of Wit which strikes so lively on the
Fancy, and is therefore so acceptable to all People.1
Delight
Surprise
Lock's




true Wit
false Wit
Eggs,
Axes
Altars




true Wit
false
Wit
mixt Wit
Cowley
Waller
Dryden
Milton
Spencer
Milton
Italians
Boileau
Greek
Latin
Virgil, Lucretius
Catullus
Horace
Ovid
Martial




mixt Wit
Cowley
Ætna
Vulcan's
Cupid's




mixt Wit




Dryden's
Wit
'a Propriety of Words and Thoughts adapted to the Subject.'2


If
Euclid
 
was
3
Dryden
Cowley
Virgil
Ovid
Martial






Bouhours
whom
French
4
Boileau
5
Goths
Greeks and Romans
Mr
Dryden
Ovid
Dido
Æneas
6
'Ovid' says he,
(speaking of Virgil's Fiction of Dido and Æneas) 'takes it up
after him, even in the same Age, and makes an Ancient Heroine of
Virgil's new-created Dido; dictates a Letter for her just before her
Death to the ungrateful Fugitive; and, very unluckily for himself, is
for measuring a Sword with a Man so much superior in Force to him on the
same Subject. I think I may be Judge of this, because I have translated
both. The famous Author of the Art of Love has nothing of his own; he
borrows all from a greater Master in his own Profession, and, which is
worse, improves nothing which he finds: Nature fails him, and being
forced to his old Shift, he has Recourse to Witticism. This passes
indeed with his soft Admirers, and gives him the Preference to Virgil
in their Esteem.'
Dryden
English
Gothick
He
Segrais
7
'Segrais has
distinguished the Readers of Poetry, according to their Capacity of
judging, into three Classes. [He might have said the same of Writers
too, if he had pleased.] In the lowest Form he places those whom he
calls Les Petits Esprits, such things as are our Upper-Gallery
Audience in a Play-house; who like nothing but the Husk and Rind of Wit,
prefer a Quibble, a Conceit, an Epigram, before solid Sense and elegant
Expression: These are Mob Readers. If Virgil and Martial
stood for Parliament-Men, we know already who would carry it. But though
they make the greatest Appearance in the Field, and cry the loudest, the
best on't is they are but a sort of French Huguenots, or
Dutch Boors, brought over in Herds, but not Naturalized; who have
not Lands of two Pounds per Annum in Parnassus, and
therefore are not privileged to poll. Their Authors are of the same
Level, fit to represent them on a Mountebank's Stage, or to be Masters
of the Ceremonies in a Bear-garden: Yet these are they who have the most
Admirers. But it often happens, to their Mortification, that as their
Readers improve their Stock of Sense, (as they may by reading better
Books, and by Conversation with Men of Judgment) they soon forsake
them.'



I
 
must not dismiss this Subject without
8
Lock
Resemblance
Opposition



















Footnote 1:
Essay concerning Human Understanding



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
'If Wit has truly been defined as a Propriety of Thoughts and Words,
  then that definition will extend to all sorts of Poetry ... Propriety
  of Thought is that Fancy which arises naturally from the Subject, or
  which the Poet adapts to it. Propriety of Words is the cloathing of
  these Thoughts with such Expressions as are naturally proper to them.'
Albion and Albanius



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
'The Art of Criticism: or the Method of making a Right Judgment upon
  Subjects of Wit and Learning. Translated from the best Edition of the
  French, of the Famous Father Bouhours, by a Person of Quality.
  In Four Dialogues.'
'Truth is the first Quality, and, as it were, the foundation of
  Thought; the fairest is the faultiest, or, rather, those which pass
  for the fairest, are not really so, if they want this Foundation.... I
  do not understand your Doctrine, replies Philanthus, and I can scarce
  persuade myself that a witty Thought should be always founded on
  Truth: On the contrary, I am of the opinion of a famous Critic (i.e.
  Vavassor in his book on Epigrams) that Falsehood gives it often all
  its Grace, and is, as it were, the Soul of it,'



return









Footnote 5:
Tout doit tendre au Bon Sens: mais pour y parvenir 

  Le chemin est glissant et penible a tenir.



Art. Poétique,




Aux dépens du Bon Sens gardez de plaisanter.



Art. Poétique



return









Footnote 6:
Æneid



return









Footnote 7:
Précieuses
Hotel Rambouillet
bon ton
Æneid
Georgics
Æneid



return









Footnote 8:
Erratum
without
with



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 63

	
 Saturday, May 12, 1711

	
 Addison










Humano capiti cervicem pictor equinam 

Jungere si velit et varías inducere plumas 

Undique collatis membris, ut turpiter atrum 

Desinat in piscem mulier formosa supernè; 

Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici? 

Credite, Pisones, isti tabulæ fore librum 

Persimilem, cujus, velut ægri somnia, vanæ 

Finguntur species ...



Hor.












Falsehood
the Region of False Wit
The
1
Gothick
Dullness
Industry
Caprice
Altar
Axes,
Wings
Eggs
Anagrams




Acrosticks
Acrosticks
Chronograms




Tryphiodorus
Lipogrammatist




Temple
Rebus's
Crambo
Double Rhymes




European
Punns
Truth
Wit
False Wit
Regions
Falsehood




Mixed Wit
Truth
Falsehood




Falsehood
Truth
Truth








Wit
Truth
Heroic Poetry
Tragedy
Satyr
Rhetorick
Comedy
Epigram
Wit



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 64

	
 Monday, May 14, 1711

	
 Steele










... Hic vivimus Ambitiosa

Paupertate omnes ...



Juv.




You
of
1




He
Spain
Portugal
2




Well, I see all the
Foreign Princes are in good Health
Postman
Vienna
Make us thankful, the
Princes are all well
Barcelona
He does not
speak but that the Country agrees very well with the new Queen
'That all this shall be
well and truly performed, provided no foreign Potentate shall depart
this Life within the Time above-mentioned.'
Austria



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 65

	
 Tuesday, May 15, 1711

	
 Steele










... Demetri teque Tigelli

Discipularum inter jubeo plorare cathedras.



Hor.




Spectator








The
Fopling Flutter
1
Dorimant
Harriot




Bellair
Loveit
An Over-grown Jade, with a Flasket of Guts before
her
How now, Double Tripe
will lay his Life she is some awkward
ill-fashioned Country Toad, who not having above four Dozen of Hairs on
her Head, has adorned her Baldness with a large white Fruz, that she may
look Sparkishly in the Forefront of the King's Box at an old Play




If he
did not wait better
I'll uncase you




Harriot
Busie
that she is so pleased with finding
again, that she
cannot chide her for being out of the way
In what Struggle is my poor
Mother yonder? See, see, her Head tottering, her Eyes staring, and her
under Lip trembling
she has
more Wit than is usual in her Sex, and as much Malice, tho' she is as
Wild as you would wish her and has a Demureness in her Looks that makes
it so surprising!
I think
I might be brought to endure him, and that
is all a reasonable Woman should expect in an Husband
Dorimant
Fopling
makes the Women think the better of his Understanding, and
judge more favourably of my Reputation. It makes him pass upon some for
a Man of very good Sense, and me upon others for a very civil
Person




Dorimant's
is not such another Heathen in the Town,
except the Shoemaker
Drama
There is
never a Man in Town lives more like a
Gentleman with his Wife than I do; I never mind her Motions; she never
enquires into mine. We speak to one another civilly, hate one another
heartily; and because it is Vulgar to Lye and Soak together, we have
each of us our several Settle-Bed
Soaking together
Dorimant




At
2



















Footnote 1:
The Man of Mode
Sir Fopling Flutter



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Spectator
Essay on Criticism
 This Day is publish'd An Essay on Criticism. 

  

    Printed for W. Lewis in Russell street Covent-Garden; 

   and Sold by W. Taylor, at the Ship in Pater Noster Row; 

          T. Osborn, in Gray's Inn near the Walks; 

              T. Graves, in St. James's Street; 

            and T. Morphew, near Stationers-Hall. 

  

                         Price 1s.






return






Contents

Contents p.3











	
 No. 66

	
 Wednesday, May 16, 1711

	
 Steele










Motus doceri gaudet Ionicos 

Matura Virgo, et fingitur artubus 

Jam nunc, et incestos amores 

De Tenero meditatur Ungui.



Hor.








  To the Spectator.



  Sir, 

I Take the Freedom of asking your Advice in behalf of a Young
  Country Kinswoman of mine who is lately come to Town, and under my
  Care for her Education. She is very pretty, but you can't imagine how
  unformed a Creature it is. She comes to my Hands just as Nature left
  her, half-finished, and without any acquired Improvements. When I look
  on her I often think of the Belle Sauvage mentioned in one of your
  Papers. Dear Mr. Spectator, help me to make her comprehend the
  visible Graces of Speech, and the dumb Eloquence of Motion; for she is
  at present a perfect Stranger to both. She knows no Way to express her
  self but by her Tongue, and that always to signify her Meaning. Her
  Eyes serve her yet only to see with, and she is utterly a Foreigner to
  the Language of Looks and Glances. In this I fancy you could help her
  better than any Body. I have bestowed two Months in teaching her to
  Sigh when she is not concerned, and to Smile when she is not pleased;
  and am ashamed to own she makes little or no Improvement. Then she is
  no more able now to walk, than she was to go at a Year old. By Walking
  you will easily know I mean that regular but easy Motion, which gives
  our Persons so irresistible a Grace as if we moved to Musick, and is a
  kind of disengaged Figure, or, if I may so speak, recitative Dancing.
  But the want of this I cannot blame in her, for I find she has no Ear,
  and means nothing by Walking but to change her Place. I could pardon
  too her Blushing, if she knew how to carry her self in it, and if it
  did not manifestly injure her Complexion.



  They tell me you are a Person who have seen the World, and are a Judge
  of fine Breeding; which makes me ambitious of some Instructions from
  you for her Improvement: Which when you have favoured me with, I shall
  further advise with you about the Disposal of this fair Forrester in
  Marriage; for I will make it no Secret to you, that her Person and
  Education are to be her Fortune.

  I am, Sir,

  Your very humble Servant

  Celimene.








  Sir, Being employed by Celimene to make up and send to you her
  Letter, I make bold to recommend the Case therein mentioned to your
  Consideration, because she and I happen to differ a little in our
  Notions. I, who am a rough Man, am afraid the young Girl is in a fair
  Way to be spoiled: Therefore pray, Mr. Spectator, let us have your
  Opinion of this fine thing called Fine Breeding; for I am afraid it
  differs too much from that plain thing called Good Breeding. 

Your most humble Servant1.





  
Cleomira

















Footnote 1:
33
53
The Siege of Damascus
Calypso and Telemachus



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 67

	
 Thursday, May 17, 1711

	
 Budgell1










Saltare elegantius quam necesse est probæ. 



Sal.






Lucian
Dialogues
2
Rhea
Jupiter
Saturn.
Homer
Merion
Fine Dancer;
Greeks
Trojans




Pyrrhus
Lacedæmonians
Greece
Hormus
French Brawl
Asia
Thessalian
Homer
Hesiod
the Gods have bestowed Fortitude on some Men, and on
others a Disposition for Dancing




Socrates
Apollo








Change




  Sir,



  'I am a Man in Years, and by an honest Industry in the World have
  acquired enough to give my Children a liberal Education, tho' I was an
  utter Stranger to it my self. My eldest Daughter, a Girl of Sixteen,
  has for some time been under the Tuition of Monsieur Rigadoon,
  a Dancing-Master in the City; and I was prevailed upon by her and her
  Mother to go last Night to one of his Balls. I must own to you, Sir,
  that having never been at any such Place before, I was very much
  pleased and surprized with that Part of his Entertainment which he
  called French Dancing. There were several young Men and Women,
  whose Limbs seemed to have no other Motion, but purely what the Musick
  gave them. After this Part was over, they began a Diversion which they
  call Country Dancing, and wherein there were also some things
  not disagreeable, and divers Emblematical Figures, Compos'd, as
  I guess, by Wise Men, for the Instruction of Youth.



  Among the rest, I observed one, which, I think, they call Hunt the
  Squirrel, in which while the Woman flies the Man pursues her; but
  as soon as she turns, he runs away, and she is obliged to follow.



  The Moral of this Dance does, I think, very aptly recommend Modesty
  and Discretion to the Female Sex.



  But as the best Institutions are liable to Corruptions, so, Sir, I
  must acquaint you, that very great Abuses are crept into this
  Entertainment. I was amazed to see my Girl handed by, and handing
  young Fellows with so much Familiarity; and I could not have thought
  it had been in the Child. They very often made use of a most impudent
  and lascivious Step called Setting, which I know not how to describe
  to you, but by telling you that it is the very reverse of Back to
  Back. At last an impudent young Dog bid the Fidlers play a Dance
  called Mol Patley3, and after having made two or three Capers, ran
  to his Partner, locked his Arms in hers, and whisked her round
  cleverly above Ground in such manner, that I, who sat upon one of the
  lowest Benches, saw further above her Shoe than I can think fit to
  acquaint you with. I could no longer endure these Enormities;
  wherefore just as my Girl was going to be made a Whirligig, I ran in,
  seized on the Child, and carried her home.



  Sir, I am not yet old enough to be a Fool. I suppose this Diversion
  might be at first invented to keep up a good Understanding between
  young Men and Women, and so far I am not against it; but I shall never
  allow of these things. I know not what you will say to this Case at
  present, but am sure that had you been with me you would have seen
  matter of great Speculation.



  I am



  Yours, &c.

kissing Dances
Will. Honeycomb






I
Cowley's
4
















Country Dancing
















Postscript
Friday




From the three Chairs in the Piazza, Covent-Garden.



  May 16, 1711.



Sir



  'As you are Spectator, I think we, who make it our Business to exhibit
  any thing to publick View, ought to apply our selves to you for your
  Approbation. I have travelled Europe to furnish out a Show for you,
  and have brought with me what has been admired in every Country
  through which I passed. You have declared in many Papers, that your
  greatest Delights are those of the Eye, which I do not doubt but I
  shall gratifie with as Beautiful Objects as yours ever beheld. If
  Castles, Forests, Ruins, Fine Women, and Graceful Men, can please you,
  I dare promise you much Satisfaction, if you will Appear at my Auction
  on Friday next. A Sight is, I suppose, as grateful to a Spectator,
  as a Treat to another Person, and therefore I hope you will pardon
  this Invitation from,



  Sir,



  Your most Obedient

  Humble Servant,



  J. Graham.












Footnote 1:
Spectator
Spectator
Christianity as Old as the Creation
Let Budgell charge low Grub-street on my quill, 

  And write whate'er he please, — except my Will.
 'What Cato did, and Addison approved, cannot be wrong.'


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Of Dancing
'of the
Works of Lucian, translated from the Greek by several Eminent Hands,
1711.'



return









Footnote 3:
Moll Peatley



return









Footnote 4:
a Proposition for the Advancement of Experimental Philosophy,
 'in foul weather it would not be amiss for them to learn to Dance,
  that is, to learn just so much (for all beyond is superfluous, if not
  worse) as may give them a graceful comportment of their bodies.'


return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 68

	
 Friday, May 18, 1711

	
 Addison










Nos duo turba sumus ...



Ovid.











Tully
Francis Bacon
Confucius
Grecian
The Wisdom
of the Son of
'That we
should have many Well-wishers, but few 'Friends.' 



Sweet Language will
multiply Friends; and a fair-speaking Tongue will increase kind
Greetings. Be in Peace with many, nevertheless have but one Counsellor
of a thousand1.
If thou wouldst get a Friend, prove him first,
and be not hasty to credit him: For some Man is a Friend for his own
Occasion, and will not abide in the Day of thy Trouble. And there is a
Friend, who being turned to Enmity and Strife will discover thy
Reproach. 
Some Friend is a Companion at the Table, and will not
continue in the Day of thy Affliction: But in thy Prosperity he will be
as thy self, and will be bold over thy Servants. If thou be brought low
he will be against thee, and hide himself from thy Face.2
Separate thy self
from thine Enemies, and take heed of thy Friends.
A faithful Friend is a strong Defence; and he that hath found
such an one, hath found a Treasure. Nothing doth countervail a faithful
Friend, and his Excellency is unvaluable. A faithful Friend is the
Medicine of Life; and they that fear the Lord shall find him. Whoso
feareth the Lord shall direct his Friendship aright; for as he is, so
shall his Neighbour (that is, his Friend) be also.3 
Forsake not an old Friend, for the new is not comparable to
him: A new Friend is as new Wine; When it is old thou shalt drink it
with Pleasure.4
Whoso
casteth a Stone at the Birds frayeth them away; and he that upbraideth
his Friend, breaketh Friendship. Tho' thou drawest a Sword at a Friend
yet despair not, for there may be a returning to Favour: If thou hast
opened thy Mouth against thy Friend fear not, for there may be a
Reconciliation; except for Upbraiding, or Pride, or disclosing of
Secrets, or a treacherous Wound; for, for these things every Friend will
depart.5 
Horace
Epictetus
Whoso discovereth
Secrets, loseth his Credit, and shall never find a Friend to his Mind.
Love thy Friend, and be faithful unto him; but if thou bewrayest his
Secrets, follow no more after him: For as a Man hath destroyed his
Enemy, so hast thou lost the Love of thy Friend; as one that letteth a
Bird go out of his Hand, so hast thou let thy Friend go, and shalt not
get him again: Follow after him no mere, for he is too far off; he is as
a Roe escaped out of the Snare. As for a Wound it may be bound up, and
after reviling there may be Reconciliation; but he that bewrayeth
Secrets, is without Hope.6



Among
Cicero
Morum Comitas
7
Martial
Difficilis, facilis, jucundus, acerbus es idem,

Nec tecum possum vivere, nec sine te.



In all thy Humours, whether grave or mellow,

Thou'rt such a touchy, testy, pleasant Fellow;

Hast so much Wit, and Mirth, and Spleen about thee,

There is no living with thee, nor without thee.



















Footnote 1:
Ecclesiasticus



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Ecclesiasticus



return









Footnote 3:
Ecclesiasticus



return









Footnote 4:
Ecclesiasticus



return









Footnote 5:
Ecclesiasticus



return









Footnote 6:
Ecclesiasticus



return









Footnote 7:
de Amicitiâ
De Officiis
 'difficile dicta est, quantopere conciliet animos hominum comitas,
  affabilitasque sermonia.'


return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 69

	
 Saturday, May 19, 1711

	
 Addison










Hic segetes, illic veniunt felicius uvæ:

Arborei fœtus alibi, atque injussa virescunt

Gramina. Nonne vides, croceos ut Tmolus odores,

India mittit ebur, molles sua thura Sabæi?

At Chalybes nudi ferrum, virosaque Pontus

Castorea, Eliadum palmas Epirus equarum?

Continuo has leges æternaque fœdera certis

Imposuit Natura locis ...



Virg.




Royal-Exchange
Englishman
Emporium
Japan
London
Great Mogul
Czar of Muscovy
Armenians
Jews
Dutchmen
Dane
Swede
Frenchman




Andrew
There
Egypt
Grand Cairo
1
Coptick








Degree
Portugal
Barbadoes:
China
Indian
Philippick
European
Peru
Indostan




Natural
our
2
English
China
Japan
America
Indian
Andrew
France
Persians
Chinese
Nor
which
3
Britain




English
Mahometans
British




'Change
Europe
British



















Footnote 1:
Spectator's
No. 1.



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 70

	
 Monday, May 21, 1711

	
 Addison










Interdum vulgus rectum videt. 



Hor.




Conditions
Molière
Boileau
an
1
who
2
3




Homer
Virgil
Milton
Martial
Cowley




Chevey Chase
England
Ben Johnson
Sir
 
Philip Sidney
Discourse of Poetry
4
I never
heard the old Song of Piercy and Douglas, that I found not my Heart
more moved than with a Trumpet; and yet it is sung by some blind Crowder
with no rougher Voice than rude Stile; which being so evil apparelled in
the Dust and Cobweb of that uncivil Age, what would it work trimmed in
the gorgeous Eloquence of Pindar? 




Homer
Virgil
Greece
Persian
Homer
Grecian
Asiatick
At
5
English
Scotch
God save the King, and bless the Land

  In Plenty, Joy, and Peace; 

And grant henceforth that foul Debate

 'Twixt Noblemen may cease.
Virgil's
Rome
Homer's
Greece
Valerius Flaccus
Statius
Romans
Golden Fleece
Wars of Thebes




The


English
who
6
who
7
English
Scotch
English
Scotch
But
Scotch
English
receive
8

This News was brought to Edinburgh,

  Where Scotland's King did reign,

That brave Earl Douglas suddenly

  Was with an Arrow slain.



O heavy News, King James did say, 

  Scotland can Witness be,

I have not any Captain more

  Of such Account as he.



Like Tydings to King Henry came

  Within as short a Space, 

That Piercy of Northumberland

  Was slain in Chevy-Chase.



Now God be with him, said our King,

  Sith 'twill no better be, 

I trust I have within my Realm

  Five hundred as good as he.



Yet shall not Scot nor Scotland say

  But I will Vengeance take, 

And be revenged on them all

  For brave Lord Piercy's Sake.



This Vow full well the King performed

  After on Humble-down, 

In one Day fifty Knights were slain,

  With Lords of great Renown.



And of the rest of small Account 

  Did many Thousands dye, &c.
Scots
Earl Douglas on a milk-white Steed,

   Most like a Baron bold, 

Rode foremost of the Company

   Whose Armour shone like Gold.
One
in single Fight.
9



Ere thus I will out-braved be,

   One of us two shall dye; 

I know thee well, an Earl thou art,

   Lord Piercy, so am I.



But trust me, Piercy, Pity it were,

   And great Offence, to kill 

Any of these our harmless Men,

   For they have done no Ill.



Let thou and I the Battle try,

   And set our Men aside; 

Accurst be he, Lord Piercy said,

   By whom this is deny'd.
Scotch
With that there came an Arrow keen

   Out of an English Bow, 

Which struck Earl Douglas to the Heart

   A deep and deadly Blow.



Who never spoke more Words than these,

   Fight on, my merry Men all, 

For why, my Life is at an End,

   Lord Piercy sees my Fall.



Merry Men
Virgil's Æneid
Camilla
Tum sic exspirans, &c.



A gathering Mist overclouds her chearful Eyes; 

And from her Cheeks the rosie Colour flies. 

Then turns to her, whom, of her Female Train, 

She trusted most, and thus she speaks with Pain. 

Acca, 'tis past! He swims before my Sight, 

Inexorable Death; and claims his Right. 

Bear my last Words to Turnus, fly with Speed, 

And bid him timely to my Charge succeed; 

Repel the Trojans, and the Town relieve: 

Farewel ...



Turnus
Turnus's
Lord Piercy sees my Fall.

... Vicisti, et victum tendere palmas

Ausonii videre ...
Piercy's
Then leaving Life, Earl Piercy took

  The dead Man by the Hand, 

  And said, Earl Douglas, for thy Life

  Would I had lost my Land.

  

  O Christ! my very heart doth bleed

  With Sorrow for thy Sake; 

  For sure a more renowned Knight

  Mischance did never take.

Taking the dead Man by the Hand
Æneas's
Lausus
At vero ut vultum vidit morientis, et ora,

Ora modis Anchisiades, pallentia miris;

Ingemuit, miserans graviter, dextramque tetendit, &c.



The pious Prince beheld young Lausus dead; 

He grieved, he wept; then grasped his Hand, and said, 

Poor hapless Youth! What Praises can be paid 

To worth so great ...















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Defence of Poesy.



return









Footnote 5:
Chevy Chase
Hunting of the
Cheviot



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return









Footnote 8:



return









Footnote 9:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 71

	
 Tuesday, May 22, 1711

	
 Steele










... Scribere jussit Amor. 



Ovid.




Dryden
Cymon
Iphigenia
Cymon
He Whistled as he went, for want of Thought,
It happen'd on a Summer's Holiday, 

That to the Greenwood-shade he took his Way; 

His Quarter-staff, which he cou'd ne'er forsake, 

Hung half before, and half behind his Back. 

He trudg'd along unknowing what he sought, 

And whistled as he went, for want of Thought.



By Chance conducted, or by Thirst constrain'd, 

The deep recesses of the Grove he gain'd; 

Where in a Plain, defended by the Wood, 

Crept thro' the matted Grass a Crystal Flood, 

By which an Alabaster Fountain stood: 

And on the Margin of the Fount was laid, 

(Attended by her Slaves) a sleeping Maid, 

Like Dian, and her Nymphs, when, tir'd with Sport, 

To rest by cool Eurotas they resort: 

The Dame herself the Goddess well expressed, 

Not more distinguished by her Purple Vest, 

Than by the charming Features of her Face, 

And even in Slumber a superior Grace: 

Her comely Limbs composed with decent Care, 

Her Body shaded with a slight Cymarr; 

Her Bosom to the View was only bare:1



...



The fanning Wind upon her Bosom blows, 

To meet the fanning  Wind the Bosom rose; 

The fanning Wind and purling Streams continue her Repose.



The Fool of Nature stood with stupid Eyes 

And gaping Mouth, that testify'd Surprize, 

Fix'd on her Face, nor could remove his Sight, 

New as he was to Love, and Novice in Delight: 

Long mute he stood, and leaning on his Staff, 

His Wonder witness'd with an Idiot Laugh; 

Then would have spoke, but by his glimmering Sense 

First found his want of Words, and fear'd Offence: 

Doubted for what he was he should be known, 

By his Clown-Accent, and his Country Tone.



But
Dryden
verbatim
2
James
James
Betty
Betty
Betty
James
James
Molly
To Elizabeth ...

  My Dear Betty, May 14, 1711.

  

   Remember your bleeding Lover, 

  who lies bleeding at the ... 

  Where two beginning Paps were scarcely spy'd, 

  For yet their Places were but signify'd. 



  Wounds Cupid made with the Arrows he borrowed at the Eyes of
  Venus, which is your sweet Person.



  Nay more, with the Token you sent me for my Love and Service offered
  to your sweet Person; which was your base Respects to my ill
  Conditions; when alas! there is no ill Conditions in me, but quite
  contrary; all Love and Purity, especially to your sweet Person; but
  all this I take as a Jest.



  But the sad and dismal News which Molly brought me, struck me
  to the Heart, which was, it seems, and is your ill Conditions for my
  Love and Respects to you.



  For she told me, if I came Forty times to you, you would not speak
  with me, which Words I am sure is a great Grief to me.



  Now, my Dear, if I may not be permitted to your sweet Company, and to
  have the Happiness of speaking with your sweet Person, I beg the
  Favour of you to accept of this my secret Mind and Thoughts, which
  hath so long lodged in my Breast; the which if you do not accept, I
  believe will go nigh to break my Heart.



  For indeed, my Dear, I Love you above all the Beauties I ever saw in
  all my Life.



  The young Gentleman, and my Masters Daughter, the Londoner that
  is come down to marry her, sat in the Arbour most part of last Night.
  Oh! dear Betty, must the Nightingales sing to those who marry
  for Mony, and not to us true Lovers! Oh my dear Betty, that we
  could meet this Night where we used to do in the Wood!



  Now, my Dear, if I may not have the Blessing of kissing your sweet
  Lips, I beg I may have the Happiness of kissing your fair Hand, with a
  few Lines from your dear self, presented by whom you please or think
  fit. I believe, if Time would permit me, I could write all Day; but
  the Time being short, and Paper little, no more from your
  never-failing Lover till Death, James ...
Dear Creature, Can you then neglect him who has forgot all his
  Recreations and Enjoyments, to pine away his Life in thinking of you?



  When I do so, you appear more amiable to me than Venus does in
  the most beautiful Description that ever was made of her. All this
  Kindness you return with an Accusation, that I do not love you: But
  the contrary is so manifest, that I cannot think you in earnest. But
  the Certainty given me in your Message by Molly, that you do
  not love me, is what robs me of all Comfort. She says you will not see
  me: If you can have so much Cruelty, at least write to me, that I may
  kiss the Impression made by your fair Hand. I love you above all
  things, and, in my Condition, what you look upon with Indifference is
  to me the most exquisite Pleasure or Pain. Our young Lady, and a fine
  Gentleman from London, who are to marry for mercenary Ends,
  walk about our Gardens, and hear the Voice of Evening Nightingales, as
  if for Fashion-sake they courted those Solitudes, because they have
  heard Lovers do so. Oh Betty! could I hear these Rivulets
  murmur, and Birds sing while you stood near me, how little sensible
  should I be that we are both Servants, that there is anything on Earth
  above us. Oh! I could write to you as long as I love you, till Death
  it self.



  James.



N.B.
Ill-Conditions
Coquetry
Inconstancy



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
 'No, James,' he said, 'you shall be a great man. This letter must
  appear in the Spectator.'



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 72

	
 Wednesday, May 23, 1711

	
 Addison










... Genus immortale manet, multosque per annos

Stat fortuna Domus, et avi numerantur avorum.



Virg.








Everlasting
Club






The
another
1
By
who
2






It
which
2
Sede vacante






This
Great Fire
3
This
mentioned in my
Lord Clarendon, who
2
Nemine
Contradicente








Ben. Johnson's
focus perennis esto
They
which
2




Their
who
2
who
2
which
2































Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnotes 2:



return (1)



return (2)



return (3)



return (4)



return (5, 6, 7)









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 73

	
 Thursday, May 24, 1711

	
 Addison










... O Dea certé! 



Virg.














But
which
1
which
1






It
2












Idols
Idol
Idols
Idols
Ovid's
Art of Love
Idol






It
Idols
Milton's
3
Canaan
Moloch
Fire and Flames
Baal
Idol
Apocrypha
Chinese Idols




Idols
Idols




Idol
This
Idol
Chaucer
4




Idol
Chaucer
Clarinda
Idols




Idol
Apotheosis




Idol
Idol




Woman
Idol



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Tuscul. Quæst.



return









Footnote 3:
Paradise Lost



return









Footnote 4:
The Remedy of Love



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 74

	
 Friday, May 25, 1711

	
 Addison










... Pendent opera interrupta ...



Virg.






In
Monday's
Chevey-Chase
the
1
Æneid




Philip Sidney
I
Philip Sidney
sonorous;
2
Apparel
gorgeous
Elizabeth's




To drive the Deer with Hound and Horn

   Earl Piercy took his Way; 

The Child may rue that was unborn

   The Hunting of that Day!



This
3
which took their rise
4
Audiet pugnas vilio parentum 

Rara juventus.



Hor.
The stout Earl of Northumberland

   A Vow to God did make, 

His Pleasure in the Scotish Woods 

   Three Summers Days to take.



With fifteen hundred Bowmen bold,

   All chosen Men of Might, 

Who knew full well, in time of Need,

   To aim their Shafts aright.



The Hounds ran swiftly thro' the Woods

   The nimble Deer to take, 

And with their Cries the Hills and Dales

   An Eccho shrill did make.

   







... Vocat ingenti Clamore Cithseron

Taygetique canes, domitrixque Epidaurus equorum: 

Et vox assensu nemorum ingeminata remugit.







Lo, yonder doth Earl Dowglas come,

   His Men in Armour bright; 

Full twenty Hundred Scottish Spears,

   All marching in our Sight.



All Men of pleasant Tividale, 

   Fast by the River Tweed, etc.
Scotch
Virgil
Adversi campo apparent, hastasque reductis 

Protendunt longe dextris; et spicula vibrant; 

Quique altum Preneste viri, quique arva Gabinæ

Junonis, gelidumque Anienem, et roscida rivis

Hernica saxa colunt: ... qui rosea rura Velini,

Qui Terticæ horrentes rupes, montemque Severum, 

Casperiamque colunt, Forulosque et flumen Himellæ: 

Qui Tiberim Fabarimque bibunt ...
Earl Dowglas on a milk-white Steed,

   Most like a Baron bold, 

Rode foremost of the Company,

   Whose Armour shone like Gold.
Our English Archers bent their Bows

   Their Hearts were good and true; 

At the first Flight of Arrows sent,

   Full threescore Scots they slew.



They clos'd full fast on ev'ry side,

   No Slackness there was found. 

And many a gallant Gentleman

   Lay gasping on the Ground. 



With that there came an Arrow keen

   Out of an English Bow, 

Which struck Earl Dowglas to the Heart

   A deep and deadly Blow.


Has inter voces, media inter talia verba, 

Ecce viro stridens alis allapsa sagitta est, 

Incertum quâ pulsa manu ...
Homer
Virgil
So thus did both those Nobles die,

  Whose Courage none could stain:

An English Archer then perceived

  The noble Earl was slain.



He had a Bow bent in his Hand,

  Made of a trusty Tree,

An Arrow of a Cloth-yard long

  Unto the Head drew he.



Against Sir Hugh Montgomery

  So right his Shaft he set, 

The Gray-goose Wing that was thereon

  In his Heart-Blood was wet.



This Fight did last from Break of Day

  Till setting of the Sun; 

For when they rung the Evening Bell

  The Battle scarce was done.
And with Earl Dowglas there was slain

  Sir Hugh Montgomery,

Sir Charles Carrel, that from the Field

  One Foot would never fly:



Sir Charles Murrel of Ratcliff too,

  His Sister's Son was he;

Sir David Lamb, so well esteem'd,

  Yet saved could not be.
Virgil
... Cadit et Ripheus justissimus unus

Qui fuit in Teucris et servantissimus æqui, 

Diis aliter visum est ...



In
English
 
who
5
Witherington's
 ; though I am satisfied your little Buffoon
Readers (who have seen that Passage ridiculed in Hudibras) will not be
able to take the Beauty of it: For which Reason I dare not so much as
quote it.



Then stept a gallant Squire forth, 

  Witherington was his Name,

Who said, I would not have it told

  To Henry our King for Shame,



That e'er my Captain fought on Foot,

  And I stood looking on.
Virgil
Non pudet, O Rutuli, cunctis pro talibus unam

Objectare animam? numerone an viribus æqui

Non sumus ... ?
Next Day did many Widows come

  Their Husbands to bewail; 

They washed their Wounds in brinish Tears,

  But all would not prevail.



Their Bodies bath'd in purple Blood,

  They bore with them away;

They kiss'd them dead a thousand Times,

  When they were clad in Clay.




Gothic
Latin
Virgil



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 75

	
 Saturday, May 26, 1711

	
 Steele










Omnis Aristippum decuit color, et status, et res.



Hor.




Dorimant
Fopling
Dorimant
'Tis she, that lovely Hair, that easy
Shape, those wanton Eyes, and all those melting Charms about her Mouth,
which
spoke of; I'll follow the Lottery, and put in for a Prize
with my Friend
In Love the Victors from the Vanquish'd fly;

They fly that wound, and they pursue that dye,
And you and Loveit to her Cost shall find

I fathom all the Depths of Womankind.
Loveit
Fopling
I, that I may Successful prove,

Transform my self to what you love.
The Wife will find a Diff'rence in our Fate,

You wed a Woman, I a good Estate.
Fine Gentleman




Dorimant
Orange Wench
Double Tripe
Vocifer
Vocifer




Ignotus














Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 76

	
 Monday, May 28, 1711

	
 Steele










Ut tu Fortunam, sic nos te, Celse, feremus. 



Hor.





They
Pharamond
of France
1
'Pharamond, says my Author, was a Prince of
infinite Humanity and Generosity, and at the same time the most pleasant
and facetious Companion of his Time. He had a peculiar Taste in him
(which would have been unlucky in any Prince but himself,) he thought
there could be no exquisite Pleasure in Conversation but among Equals;
and would pleasantly bewail himself that he always lived in a Crowd, but
was the only man in France that never could get into Company.
This Turn of Mind made him delight in Midnight Rambles, attended only
with one Person of his Bed-chamber: He would in these Excursions get
acquainted with Men (whose Temper he had a Mind to try) and recommend
them privately to the particular Observation of his first Minister. He
generally found himself neglected by his new Acquaintance as soon as
they had Hopes of growing great; and used on such Occasions to remark,
That it was a great Injustice to tax Princes of forgetting themselves in
their high Fortunes, when there were so few that could with Constancy
bear the Favour of their very Creatures.' 
Pharamond
'Sir, You have twice what you desired, by the Favour of Pharamond;
but look to it, that you are satisfied with it, for 'tis the last you
shall ever receive. I from this Moment consider you as mine; and to make
you truly so, I give you my Royal Word you shall never be greater or
less than you are at present. Answer me not, (concluded the Prince
smiling) but enjoy the Fortune I have put you in, which is above my own
Condition; for you have hereafter nothing to hope or to fear.'
Eucrate






Pharamond
Eucrate
Pharamond
Pharamond
'As he could take away a Man's Five
Senses, he could give him an Hundred. The Man in Disgrace shall
immediately lose all his natural Endowments, and he that finds Favour
have the Attributes of an Angel.' He would carry it so far as to say,
'It should not be only so in the Opinion of the lower Part of his Court,
but the Men themselves shall think thus meanly or greatly of themselves,
as they are out or in the good Graces of a Court.'
Pharamond
Pharamond



















Footnote 1:
Faramond



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 77

	
 Tuesday, May 29, 1711

	
 Budgell










Non convivere licet, nec urbe tota

Quisquam est tam propè tam proculque nobis.



Mart.




Will Honeycomb
French
a reveur
a
distrait
Somerset
Will.
Virtuoso
Will.
Thames






I
1
Dryden
Great Wit to Madness sure is near ally'd, 

    And thin Partitions do their Bounds divide.
Absent
Absent




Ideas
Euclid
Paris




Puppet-Show
Opera
Hamlet
Othello
Will.
Honeycomb
mal a propos




Will
Moll
Hinton
'Why now there's my Friend
(mentioning me by my Name) he is a Fellow that thinks a great deal, but
never opens his Mouth; I warrant you he is now thrusting his short Face
into some Coffee-house about 'Change. I was his Bail in the time of
the Popish-Plot, when he was taken up for a Jesuit.'
Out of Sight out of Mind






Monsieur
 
Bruyere
an absent
2
  'Menalcas (says that excellent Author) comes down in a Morning,
  opens his Door to go out, but shuts it again, because he perceives
  that he has his Night-cap on; and examining himself further finds that
  he is but half-shaved, that he has stuck his Sword on his right Side,
  that his Stockings are about his Heels, and that his Shirt is over his
  Breeches. When he is dressed he goes to Court, comes into the
  Drawing-room, and walking bolt-upright under a Branch of Candlesticks
  his Wig is caught up by one of them, and hangs dangling in the Air.
  All the Courtiers fall a laughing, but Menalcas laughs louder than
  any of them, and looks about for the Person that is the Jest of the
  Company. Coming down to the Court-gate he finds a Coach, which taking
  for his own, he whips into it; and the Coachman drives off, not
  doubting but he carries his Master. As soon as he stops, Menalcas
  throws himself out of the Coach, crosses the Court, ascends the
  Staircase, and runs thro' all the Chambers with the greatest
  Familiarity, reposes himself on a Couch, and fancies himself at home.
  The Master of the House at last comes in, Menalcas rises to receive
  him, and desires him to sit down; he talks, muses, and then talks
  again. The Gentleman of the House is tired and amazed; Menalcas is
  no less so, but is every Moment in Hopes that his impertinent Guest
  will at last end his tedious Visit. Night comes on, when Menalcas is
  hardly undeceived.



  When he is playing at Backgammon, he calls for a full Glass of Wine
  and Water; 'tis his turn to throw, he has the Box in one Hand and his
  Glass in the other, and being extremely dry, and unwilling to lose
  Time, he swallows down both the Dice, and at the same time throws his
  Wine into the Tables. He writes a Letter, and flings the Sand into the
  Ink-bottle; he writes a second, and mistakes the Superscription: A
  Nobleman receives one of them, and upon opening it reads as follows:
  I would have you, honest Jack, immediately upon the Receipt of this,
  take in Hay enough to serve me the Winter. His Farmer receives the
  other and is amazed to see in it, My Lord, I received your Grace's
  Commands with an entire Submission to — If he is at an Entertainment,
  you may see the Pieces of Bread continually multiplying round his
  Plate: 'Tis true the rest of the Company want it, as well as their
  Knives and Forks, which Menalcas does not let them keep long.
  Sometimes in a Morning he puts his whole Family in an hurry, and at
  last goes out without being able to stay for his Coach or Dinner, and
  for that Day you may see him in every Part of the Town, except the
  very Place where he had appointed to be upon a Business of Importance.
  You would often take him for every thing that he is not; for a Fellow
  quite stupid, for he hears nothing; for a Fool, for he talks to
  himself, and has an hundred Grimaces and Motions with his Head, which
  are altogether involuntary; for a proud Man, for he looks full upon
  you, and takes no notice of your saluting him: The Truth on't is, his
  Eyes are open, but he makes no use of them, and neither sees you, nor
  any Man, nor any thing else: He came once from his Country-house, and
  his own Footman undertook to rob him, and succeeded: They held a
  Flambeau to his Throat, and bid him deliver his Purse; he did so, and
  coming home told his Friends he had been robbed; they desired to know
  the Particulars, Ask my Servants, says Menalcas, for they were with
  me. 















Footnote 1:
de Tranquill. Anim
'Nullum magnum ingenium sine mixturâ dementiæ' 
Absalom and Achitophel



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Caractères



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 78

	
 Wednesday, May 30, 1711

	
 Steele










Cum Talis sis, Utinam noster esses!




Cambridge




Sir,



  'I Send you the inclosed, to be inserted (if you think them worthy of
  it) in your Spectators; in which so surprizing a Genius appears, that
  it is no Wonder if all Mankind endeavours to get somewhat into a Paper
  which will always live.



  As to the Cambridge Affair, the Humour was really carried on in the
  Way I described it. However, you have a full Commission to put out or
  in, and to do whatever you think fit with it. I have already had the
  Satisfaction of seeing you take that Liberty with some things I have
  before sent you1.



  Go on, Sir, and prosper. You have the best Wishes of 



  Sir, Your very Affectionate,

  and Obliged Humble Servant.








  Cambridge.



  Mr, Spectator,



  'You well know it is of great Consequence to clear Titles, and it is
  of Importance that it be done in the proper Season; On which Account
  this is to assure you, that the Club Of Ugly Faces was instituted
  originally at Cambridge in the merry Reign of King Charles II. As
  in great Bodies of Men it is not difficult to find Members enough for
  such a Club, so (I remember) it was then feared, upon their Intention
  of dining together, that the Hall belonging to Clarehall, (the
  ugliest then in the Town, tho' now the neatest) would not be large
  enough Handsomely to hold the Company. Invitations were made to great
  Numbers, but very few accepted them without much Difficulty. One
  pleaded that being at London in a Bookseller's Shop, a Lady going by
  with a great Belly longed to kiss him. He had certainly been excused,
  but that Evidence appeared, That indeed one in London did pretend
  she longed to kiss him, but that it was only a Pickpocket, who
  during his kissing her stole away all his Money. Another would have
  got off by a Dimple in his Chin; but it was proved upon him, that he
  had, by coming into a Room, made a Woman miscarry, and frightened two
  Children into Fits. A Third alledged, That he was taken by a Lady for
  another Gentleman, who was one of the handsomest in the University;
  But upon Enquiry it was found that the Lady had actually lost one Eye,
  and the other was very much upon the Decline. A Fourth produced
  Letters out of the Country in his Vindication, in which a Gentleman
  offered him his Daughter, who had lately fallen in Love with him, with
  a good Fortune: But it was made appear that the young Lady was
  amorous, and had like to have run away with her Father's Coachman, so
  that it was supposed, that her Pretence of falling in Love with him
  was only in order to be well married. It was pleasant to hear the
  several Excuses which were made, insomuch that some made as much
  Interest to be excused as they would from serving Sheriff; however at
  last the Society was formed, and proper Officers were appointed; and
  the Day was fix'd for the Entertainment, which was in Venison
  Season. A pleasant Fellow of King's College (commonly called Crab
  from his sour Look, and the only Man who did not pretend to get off)
  was nominated for Chaplain; and nothing was wanting but some one to
  sit in the Elbow-Chair, by way of President, at the upper end of the
  Table; and there the Business stuck, for there was no Contention for
  Superiority there. This Affair made so great a Noise, that the King,
  who was then at Newmarket, heard of it, and was pleased merrily and
  graciously to say, He could not Be There himself, but he would Send
  them a Brace of Bucks.



  I would desire you, Sir, to set this Affair in a true Light, that
  Posterity may not be misled in so important a Point: For when the
  wise Man who shall write your true History shall acquaint the World,
  That you had a Diploma sent from the Ugly Club at Oxford, and that
  by vertue of it you were admitted into it, what a learned Work will
  there be among future Criticks about the Original of that Club,
  which both Universities will contend so warmly for? And perhaps some
  hardy Cantabrigian Author may then boldly affirm, that the Word
  Oxford was an interpolation of some Oxonian instead of
  Cambridge. This Affair will be best adjusted in your Life-time; but
  I hope your Affection to your Mother will not make you partial to your
  Aunt.



  To tell you, Sir, my own Opinion: Tho' I cannot find any ancient
  Records of any Acts of the Society of the Ugly Faces, considered in a
  publick Capacity; yet in a private one they have certainly
  Antiquity on their Side. I am perswaded they will hardly give Place to
  the Lowngers, and the Lowngers are of the same Standing with the
  University itself.



  Tho' we well know, Sir, you want no Motives to do Justice, yet I am
  commission'd to tell you, that you are invited to be admitted ad
  eundem at Cambridge; and I believe I may venture safely to deliver
  this as the Wish of our Whole University.'








To Mr. Spectator.



  The humble Petition of Who and Which.



  Sheweth, 



  'That your Petitioners being in a forlorn and destitute Condition,
  know not to whom we should apply ourselves for Relief, because there
  is hardly any Man alive who hath not injured us. Nay, we speak it with
  Sorrow, even You your self, whom we should suspect of such a Practice
  the last of all Mankind, can hardly acquit your self of having given
  us some Cause of Complaint. We are descended of ancient Families, and
  kept up our Dignity and Honour many Years, till the Jack-sprat THAT
  supplanted us. How often have we found ourselves slighted by the
  Clergy in their Pulpits, and the Lawyers at the Bar? Nay, how often
  have we heard in one of the most polite and august Assemblies in the
  Universe, to our great Mortification, these Words, That That that
  noble Lord urged; which if one of us had had Justice done, would
  have sounded nobler thus, That Which that noble Lord urged.
  Senates themselves, the Guardians of British Liberty, have
  degraded us, and preferred That to us; and yet no Decree was ever
  given against us. In the very Acts of Parliament, in which the utmost
  Right should be done to every Body, Word and
  Thing, we find our selves often either not used, or used one
  instead of another. In the first and best Prayer Children are taught,
  they learn to misuse us: Our Father Which art in Heaven,
  should be, Our Father Who art in Heaven; and even a
  Convocation after long Debates, refused to consent to an Alteration of
  it. In our general Confession we say, — Spare thou them, O
  God, Which confess their Faults, which ought to be, Who confess
  their Faults. What Hopes then have we of having Justice done so,
  when the Makers of our very Prayers and Laws, and the most learned in
  all Faculties, seem to be in a Confederacy against us, and our Enemies
  themselves must be our Judges.'



The Spanish Proverb says,


Il sabio muda consejo, il necio no;

i. e.

A wise Man changes his Mind, a Fool never will.


So
that we think You, Sir, a very proper Person to address to, since we
know you to be capable of being convinced, and changing your Judgment.
You are well able to settle this Affair, and to you we submit our Cause.
We desire you to assign the Butts and Bounds of each of us; and that for
the future we may both enjoy our own. We would desire to be heard by our
Counsel, but that we fear in their very Pleadings they would betray our
Cause: Besides, we have been oppressed so many Years, that we can appear
no other way, but in forma pauperis. All which considered, we hope you
will be pleased to do that which to Right and Justice shall appertain.


And your Petitioners, &c.
















Footnote 1:
No. 54.
 Know, Eusden thirsts no more for sack or praise;

   He sleeps among the dull of ancient days.


return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 79

	
 Thursday, May 31, 1711

	
 Steele










Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore.



Hor.













  Mr. Spectator,

  'I am Young, and very much inclin'd to follow the Paths of Innocence:
  but at the same time, as I have a plentiful Fortune, and of Quality, I
  am unwilling to resign the Pleasures of Distinction, some little
  Satisfaction in being Admired in general, and much greater in being
  beloved by a Gentleman, whom I design to make my Husband. But I have a
  mind to put off entering into Matrimony till another Winter is over my
  Head, which, (whatever, musty Sir, you may think of the Matter) I
  design to pass away in hearing Music, going to Plays, Visiting, and
  all other Satisfactions which Fortune and Youth, protected by
  Innocence and Virtue, can procure for, '



  Sir,



  Your most humble Servant,



  M. T.



  'My Lover does not know I like him, therefore having no Engagements
  upon me, I think to stay and know whether I may not like any one else
  better.'

Will. Honeycomb
A Woman seldom writes her Mind but in her Postscript. 




Eudosia!
Eudosia
Eudosia
Flavia




Hecatissa




Mr. Spectator,



  "I Write this to acquaint you, that very many Ladies, as well as
  myself, spend many Hours more than we used at the Glass, for want of
  the Female Library of which you promised us a Catalogue. I hope, Sir,
  in the Choice of Authors for us, you will have a particular Regard to
  Books of Devotion. What they are, and how many, must be your chief
  Care; for upon the Propriety of such Writings depends a great deal. I
  have known those among us who think, if they every Morning and Evening
  spend an Hour in their Closet, and read over so many Prayers in six or
  seven Books of Devotion, all equally nonsensical, with a sort of
  Warmth, (that might as well be raised by a Glass of Wine, or a Drachm
  of Citron) they may all the rest of their time go on in whatever their
  particular Passion leads them to. The beauteous Philautia, who is
  (in your Language) an Idol, is one of these Votaries; she has a very
  pretty furnished Closet, to which she retires at her appointed Hours:
  This is her Dressing-room, as well as Chapel; she has constantly
  before her a large Looking-glass, and upon the Table, according to a
  very witty Author,

    
Together lye her Prayer-book and Paint, 

    At once t' improve the Sinner and the Saint.


  It must be a good Scene, if one could be present at it, to see this
  Idol by turns lift up her Eyes to Heaven, and steal Glances at her
  own dear Person. It cannot but be a pleasing Conflict between Vanity
  and Humiliation. When you are upon this Subject, choose Books which
  elevate the Mind above the World, and give a pleasing Indifference to
  little things in it. For want of such Instructions, I am apt to
  believe so many People take it in their Heads to be sullen, cross and
  angry, under pretence of being abstracted from the Affairs of this
  Life, when at the same time they betray their  Fondness for them by
  doing their Duty as a Task, and pouting and reading good Books for a
  Week together. Much of this I take to proceed from the Indiscretion of
  the Books themselves, whose very Titles of Weekly Preparations, and
  such limited Godliness, lead People of ordinary Capacities into great
  Errors, and raise in them a Mechanical Religion, entirely distinct
  from Morality. I know a Lady so given up to this sort of Devotion,
  that tho' she employs six or eight Hours of the twenty-four at Cards,
  she never misses one constant Hour of Prayer, for which time another
  holds her Cards, to which she returns with no little Anxiousness till
  two or three in the Morning. All these Acts are but empty Shows, and,
  as it were, Compliments made to Virtue; the Mind is all the while
  untouched with any true Pleasure in the Pursuit of it. From hence I
  presume it arises that so many People call themselves Virtuous, from
  no other Pretence to it but an Absence of Ill. There is Dulcianara
  is the most insolent of all Creatures to her Friends and Domesticks,
  upon no other Pretence in Nature but that (as her silly Phrase is) no
  one can say Black is her Eye. She has no Secrets, forsooth, which
  should make her afraid to speak her Mind, and therefore she is
  impertinently Blunt to all her Acquaintance, and unseasonably
  Imperious to all her Family. Dear Sir, be pleased to put such Books in
  our Hands, as may make our Virtue more inward, and convince some of us
  that in a Mind truly virtuous the Scorn of Vice is always accompanied
  with the Pity of it. This and other things are impatiently expected
  from you by our whole Sex; among the rest by,



  Sir,



  Your most humble Servant,'







Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 80

	
 Friday, June 1, 1711

	
 Steele










Cœlum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt.



Hor.




Cheapside, London
Brunetta
Phillis
Phillis




May
Sunday




Phillis
West-Indian
American
Phillis
Brunetta
Brunetta
Phillis
Barbadoes
Brunetta
Brunetta
Phillis
Brunetta
Phillis
Brunetta
Phillis's
Brunetta
Phillis
Brunetta
Brunetta
Phillis
Phillis
Plymouth









Postscript







 
To Mr. Spectator.



  The just Remonstrance of affronted That.



  'Tho' I deny not the Petition of Mr. Who and Which, yet
  You should not suffer them to be rude and call honest People Names:
  For that bears very hard on some of those Rules of Decency, which You
  are justly famous for establishing. They may find fault, and correct
  Speeches in the Senate and at the Bar: But let them try to get
  themselves so often and with so much Eloquence
  repeated in a Sentence, as a great Orator doth frequently introduce
  me.



  My Lords! (says he) with humble Submission, That that I say is
  this; that, That that that Gentleman has advanced, is not
  That, that he should have proved to your Lordships. Let those two
  questionary Petitioners try to do thus with their Who's and their
  Whiches.



  What great advantage was I of to Mr. Dryden in his Indian
  Emperor,

   
 You force me still to answer You in That,


  to furnish out a Rhyme to Morat? And what a poor Figure would Mr.
  Bayes have made without his Egad and all That? How can a judicious
  Man distinguish one thing from another, without saying This here, or
  That there? And how can a sober Man without using the Expletives
  of Oaths (in which indeed the Rakes and Bullies have a great advantage
  over others) make a Discourse of any tolerable Length, without That
  is; and if he be a very grave Man indeed, without That is to say?
  And how instructive as well as entertaining are those usual
  Expressions in the Mouths of great Men, Such Things as That and The
  like of That.



  I am not against reforming the Corruptions of Speech You mention, and
  own there are proper Seasons for the Introduction of other Words
  besides That; but I scorn as much to supply the Place of a Who or
  a Which at every Turn, as they are unequal always to fill mine;
  And I expect good Language and civil Treatment, and hope to receive it
  for the future: That, that I shall only add is, that I am,



  Yours,




  That.'







Contents

Contents p.3







 Dedication to the Second Volume as Originally Issued





To The Right Honourable



Charles Lord Hallifax1.




My Lord,










My Lord,

Your Lordship's

Most Obliged,

Most Obedient, and

Most Humble Servant,

The Spectator.















Footnote 1:
Spectators








Hind and Panther




Spectator




"He became proud even to insolence. Old companions ... hardly knew
  their friend Charles in the great man who could not forget for one
  moment that he was First Lord of the Treasury, that he was Chancellor
  of the Exchequer, that he had been a Regent of the kingdom, that he
  had founded the Bank of England, and the new East India Company, that
  he had restored the Currency, that he had invented the Exchequer
  Bills, that he had planned the General Mortgage, and that he had been
  pronounced, by a solemn vote of the Commons, to have deserved all the
  favours which he had received from the Crown. It was said that
  admiration of himself and contempt of others were indicated by all his
  gestures, and written in all the lines of his face."


return to footnote mark








Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 81

	
 
Saturday, June 2, 1711

	
 Addison










Qualis ubi audito venantum murmure Tigris

Horruit in maculas ...



Statins.




Hay-Market
Amazons




Rosalinda
Rosalinda
Rosalinda
Nigranilla




This
Cowley
... She swells with angry Pride,

  And calls forth all her Spots on ev'ry Side1.




Spectator








Romans
Sabines




British
Greeks
Olympick
Greece






As
English
proper
2
Romans
English






Since
Pericles
3
Athenians
Lacedæmonians
'And as for you (says he) I shall advise you in very few
Words:  Aspire only to those Virtues that are peculiar to your Sex;
follow your natural Modesty, and think it your greatest Commendation not
to be talked of one way or other'.















Footnote 1:
Davideis



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.3







	
 No. 82

	
 Monday, June 4, 1711

	
 Steele










... Caput domina venate sub hasta.



Juv.






Passing
Ludgate
1




Where with like Haste, tho' diff'rent Ways they run; 

Some to undo, and some to be undone;2
Denham,
That he is unjust
English
Andrew.
Jack
Truepenny,
Andrew.
Jack
Jack
Truepenny
Jack




Jack





Sir,

  'Your Ingratitude for the many Kindnesses I have done you, shall not
  make me unthankful for the Good you have done me, in letting me see
  there is such a Man as you in the World. I am obliged to you for the
  Diffidence I shall have all the rest of my Life: I shall hereafter
  trust no Man so far as to be in his Debt.' 
















Footnote 1:







return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Cooper's Hill.



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 83

	
 Tuesday, June 5, 1711

	
 Addison










... Animum pictura pascit inani.



Virg.
















Living
Dead




Living
Vanity
Frenchman
Toujours Gai
Petits Maitres
Coquets




Vanity
German
Stupidity




Fantasque
Chimera




He
nor
1
Avarice




Dutchman
Industry
Fire




Envy




Raphael's
Titian's
Guido Rheni's
Hannibal Carrache
Correggio
Rubens




He
the
2
Time























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 84

	
 Wednesday, June 6, 1711

	
 Steele










... Quis talia fando

Myrmidonum Dolopumve aut duri miles Ulyssei 

Temperet a Lachrymis?



Virg.






Looking
Pharamond
1
Eucrate
Pharamond
'Pharamond, when he had a Mind to retire for an Hour or two from the
  Hurry of Business and Fatigue of Ceremony, made a Signal to Eucrate,
  by putting his Hand to his Face, placing his Arm negligently on a
  Window, or some such Action as appeared indifferent to all the rest of
  the Company. Upon such Notice, unobserved by others, (for their entire
  Intimacy was always a Secret) Eucrate repaired to his own Apartment
  to receive the King. There was a secret Access to this Part of the
  Court, at which Eucrate used to admit many whose mean Appearance in
  the Eyes of the ordinary Waiters and Door-keepers made them be
  repulsed from other Parts of the Palace. Such as these were let in
  here by Order of Eucrate, and had Audiences of Pharamond. This
  Entrance Pharamond called The Gate of the Unhappy, and the Tears
  of the Afflicted who came before him, he would say were Bribes
  received by Eucrate; for Eucrate had the most compassionate Spirit
  of all Men living, except his generous Master, who was always kindled
  at the least Affliction which was communicated to him. In the Regard
  for the Miserable, Eucrate took particular Care, that the common
  Forms of Distress, and the idle Pretenders to Sorrow, about Courts,
  who wanted only Supplies to Luxury, should never obtain Favour by his
  Means: But the Distresses which arise from the many inexplicable
  Occurrences that happen among Men, the unaccountable Alienation of
  Parents from their Children, Cruelty of Husbands to Wives, Poverty
  occasioned from Shipwreck or Fire, the falling out of Friends, or such
  other terrible Disasters, to which the Life of Man is exposed; In
  Cases of this Nature, Eucrate was the Patron; and enjoyed this Part
  of the Royal Favour so much without being envied, that it was never
  inquired into by whose Means, what no one else cared for doing, was
  brought about.

  'One Evening when Pharamond came into the Apartment of Eucrate, he
  found him extremely dejected; upon which he asked (with a Smile which
  was natural to him)


"What, is there any one too miserable to be
  relieved by Pharamond, that Eucrate is melancholy?
 



I fear there
  is, answered the Favourite; a Person without, of a good Air, well
  Dressed, and tho' a Man in the Strength of his Life, seems to faint
  under some inconsolable Calamity: All his Features seem suffused with
  Agony of Mind; but I can observe in him, that it is more inclined to
  break away in Tears than Rage. I asked him what he would have; he said
  he would speak to Pharamond. I desired his Business; he could hardly
  say to me, Eucrate, carry me to the King, my Story is not to be told
  twice, I fear I shall not be able to speak it at all."


Pharamond
  commanded Eucrate to let him enter; he did so, and the Gentleman
  approached the King with an Air which spoke him under the greatest
  Concern in what Manner to demean himself2. The King, who had a
  quick Discerning, relieved him from the Oppression he was under; and
  with the most beautiful Complacency said to him, 
"Sir, do not add to
  that Load of Sorrow I see in your Countenance, the Awe of my Presence:
  Think you are speaking to your Friend; if the Circumstances of your
  Distress will admit of it, you shall find me so."
 To whom the
  Stranger: 
"Oh excellent Pharamond, name not a Friend to the
  unfortunate Spinamont. I had one, but he is dead by my own Hand3;
  but, oh Pharamond, tho' it was by the Hand of Spinamont, it was by
  the Guilt of Pharamond. I come not, oh excellent Prince, to implore
  your Pardon; I come to relate my Sorrow, a Sorrow too great for human
  Life to support: From henceforth shall all Occurrences appear Dreams
  or short Intervals of Amusement, from this one Affliction which has
  seiz'd my very Being: Pardon me, oh Pharamond, if my Griefs give me
  Leave, that I lay before you, in the Anguish of a wounded Mind, that
  you, good as you are, are guilty of the generous Blood spilt this Day
  by this unhappy Hand: Oh that it had perished before that Instant!"

  Here the Stranger paused, and recollecting his Mind, after some little
  Meditation, he went on in a calmer Tone and Gesture as follows.

 
 "There is an Authority due to Distress; and as none of human Race is
  above the Reach of Sorrow, none should be above the Hearing the Voice
  of it: I am sure Pharamond is not. Know then, that I have this
  Morning unfortunately killed in a Duel, the Man whom of all Men living
  I most loved. I command my self too much in your royal Presence, to
  say, Pharamond, give me my Friend! Pharamond has taken him from
  me! I will not say, shall the merciful Pharamond destroy his own
  Subjects? Will the Father of his Country murder his People? But, the
  merciful Pharamond does destroy his Subjects, the Father of his
  Country does murder his People. Fortune is so much the Pursuit of
  Mankind, that all Glory and Honour is in the Power of a Prince,
  because he has the Distribution of their Fortunes. It is therefore the
  Inadvertency, Negligence, or Guilt of Princes, to let any thing grow
  into Custom which is against their Laws. A Court can make Fashion and
  Duty walk together; it can never, without the Guilt of a Court,
  happen, that it shall not be unfashionable to do what is unlawful. But
  alas! in the Dominions of Pharamond, by the Force of a Tyrant
  Custom, which is mis-named a Point of Honour, the Duellist kills his
  Friend whom he loves; and the Judge condemns the Duellist, while he
  approves his Behaviour. Shame is the greatest of all Evils; what avail
  Laws, when Death only attends the Breach of them, and Shame Obedience
  to them? As for me, oh Pharamond, were it possible to describe
  the nameless Kinds of Compunctions and Tendernesses I feel, when I
  reflect upon the little Accidents in our former Familiarity, my Mind
  swells into Sorrow which cannot be resisted enough to be silent in the
  Presence of Pharamond."
 With that he fell into a Flood of
  Tears, and wept aloud. 
"Why should not Pharamond hear the
  Anguish he only can relieve others from in Time to come? Let him hear
  from me, what they feel who have given Death by the false Mercy of his
  Administration, and form to himself the Vengeance call'd for by those
  who have perished by his Negligence.'
 
















Footnote 1:
No. 76.
Pharamond
'whole Person,' says the romancer, 'was of so
excellent a composition, and his words so Great and so Noble that it was
very difficult to deny him reverence,'
truly and wholly
charming, as well for the vivacity and delicateness of his spirit,
accompanied with a perfect knowledge of all Sciences, as for a sweetness
which is wholly particular to him, and a complacence which &c.... All
his inclinations are in such manner fixed upon virtue, that no
consideration nor passion can disturb him; and in those extremities into
which his ill fortune hath cast him, he hath never let pass any occasion
to do good.'



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Tatler
Spectator
Guardian



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 85

	
 Thursday, June 7, 1711

	
 Addison










Interdum speciosa locis, morataque recte 

Fabula nullius Veneris, sine pondere et Arte, 

Valdius oblectat populum, meliusque moratur, 

Quàm versus inopes rerum, nugæque canoræ.



Hor.




Mahometans
Alcoran
Mussulman
Baxter
Christmas
Viande
London
Booksellers
Great-Britain
Two
Children in the Wood
Englishmen




The
1
, as I have
before said,
natural
2
true
3
The
Reader of common Humanity
4
Robin-red-breast
the Genius of the Author
5
Latin
Horace
Me fabulosa Vulture in Apulo,

  Altricis extra limen Apuliæ,

    Ludo fatigatumque somno

    Fronde novâ puerum palumbes

  Texere ...



I
Dorset
Candour,
6
English
Dryden




Moliere's
Misanthrope
As
which
7
8















Footnote 1:
Virgil



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return









Footnote 8:
Tom Thumb
Babes
in the Wood



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 86

	
 Friday, June 8, 1711

	
 Addison










Heu quam difficile est crimen non prodere vultu!



Ovid.






There
all Men are in
1
Masters
2
We
Strangers
3




Charing-Cross
Royal-Exchange






I
Speak that I may see thee:
4




Martial
Crine ruber, niger ore, brevis pede, lumine lœsus:

  Rem magnam prœstas, Zoile, si bonus es.

  

  (Epig. 54, 1. 12)





  Thy Beard and Head are of a diff'rent Dye;

  Short of one Foot, distorted in an Eye:

  With all these Tokens of a Knave compleat,

  Should'st thou be honest, thou'rt a dev'lish Cheat.



I
who
5
6
a little
I
Conde
7
the
8






Socrates
There
Athens
9
Socrates's
he was then in company with him
10
a
met with
11
whole
Socrates






We
Socrates
Silenus
12
that
13
It
we
14
Dr
Moore
15
Prosopolepsia















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Flor



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:
De Humanâ
Physiognomiâ



return









Footnote 7:
Histoire du Louis de Bourbon II du Nom Prince de Condé,



return









Footnote 8:



return









Footnote 9:
Tusc. Quæst.
de Fato



return









Footnote 10:



return









Footnote 11:



return









Footnote 12:
Symposium



return









Footnote 13:



return









Footnote 14:



return









Footnote 15:



return






Contents

Contents p.3










	
 No. 87

	
 Saturday, June 9, 1711

	
 Steele










... Nimium ne crede colori.



Virg.




Ugly Club
Idols








 June 4



Mr. Spectator,.



  After I have assured you I am in every respect one of the Handsomest
  young Girls about Town — I need be particular in nothing but the make
  of my Face, which has the Misfortune to be exactly Oval. This I take
  to proceed from a Temper that naturally inclines me both to speak and
  hear.



  With this Account you may wonder how I can have the Vanity to offer my
  self as a Candidate, which I now do, to a Society, where the Spectator
  and Hecatissa have been admitted with so much Applause. I don't
  want to be put in mind how very Defective I am in every thing that is
  Ugly: I am too sensible of my own Unworthiness in this Particular, and
  therefore I only propose my self as a Foil to the Club.



  You see how honest I have been to confess all my Imperfections, which
  is a great deal to come from a Woman, and what I hope you will
  encourage with the Favour of your Interest.



  There can be no Objection made on the Side of the matchless
  Hecatissa, since it is certain I shall be in no Danger of
  giving her the least occasion of Jealousy: And then a Joint-Stool in
  the very lowest Place at the Table, is all the Honour that is coveted
  by



  Your most Humble and Obedient Servant, 



Rosalinda.



  P.S. I have sacrificed my Necklace to put into the Publick Lottery
  against the Common Enemy. And last Saturday, about Three a
  Clock in the Afternoon, I began to patch indifferently on both Sides
  of my Face.








London, June 7, 1711.  



Mr. Spectator, 



  'Upon reading your late Dissertation concerning Idols, I cannot
  but complain to you that there are, in six or seven Places of this
  City, Coffee-houses kept by Persons of that Sisterhood. These
  Idols sit and receive all Day long the adoration of the Youth
  within such and such Districts: I know, in particular, Goods are not
  entered as they ought to be at the Custom-house, nor Law-Reports
  perused at the Temple; by reason of one Beauty who detains the young
  Merchants too long near Change, and another Fair One who keeps
  the Students at her House when they should be at Study. It would be
  worth your while to see how the Idolaters alternately offer Incense to
  their Idols, and what Heart-burnings arise in those who wait
  for their Turn to receive kind Aspects from those little Thrones,
  which all the Company, but these Lovers, call the Bars. I saw a
  Gentleman turn as pale as Ashes, because an Idol turned the
  Sugar in a Tea-Dish for his Rival, and carelessly called the Boy to
  serve him, with a Sirrah! Why don't you give the Gentleman the Box
  to please himself? Certain it is, that a very hopeful young Man
  was taken with Leads in his Pockets below Bridge, where he intended to
  drown himself, because his Idol would wash the Dish in which
  she had but just then1 drank Tea, before she would let him use it.



  I am, Sir, a Person past being Amorous, and do not give this
  Information out of Envy or Jealousy, but I am a real Sufferer by it.
  These Lovers take any thing for Tea and Coffee; I saw one Yesterday
  surfeit to make his Court; and all his Rivals, at the same time, loud
  in the Commendation of Liquors that went against every body in the
  Room that was not in Love. While these young Fellows resign their
  Stomachs with their Hearts, and drink at the Idol in this
  manner, we who come to do Business, or talk Politicks, are utterly
  poisoned: They have also Drams for those who are more enamoured than
  ordinary; and it is very common for such as are too low in
  Constitution to ogle the Idol upon the Strength of Tea, to
  fluster themselves with warmer Liquors: Thus all Pretenders advance,
  as fast as they can, to a Feaver or a Diabetes. I must repeat to you,
  that I do not look with an evil Eye upon the Profit of the
  Idols, or the Diversion of the Lovers; what I hope from this
  Remonstrance, is only that we plain People may not be served as if we
  were Idolaters; but that from the time of publishing this in your
  Paper, the Idols would mix Ratsbane only for their Admirers, and
  take more care of us who don't love them. 



I am, Sir, 

Yours, 

T.T.2
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.4







 original advertisement



This to give Notice, 

                     That the three Criticks 

            who last Sunday settled the Characters 

              of my Lord Rochester and Boileau, 

        in the Yard of a Coffee House in Fuller's Rents, 

     will meet this next Sunday at the same Time and Place, 

        to finish the  Merits of several Dramatick Writers: 

     And will also make an  End of the Nature of True Sublime.













	
 No. 88

	
 Monday, June 11, 1711

	
 Steele










Quid Domini facient, audent cum tulia Fures?



Virg.








May 30, 1711.



  Mr. Spectator,



  I have no small Value for your Endeavours to lay before the World what
  may escape their Observation, and yet highly conduces to their
  Service. You have, I think, succeeded very well on many Subjects; and
  seem to have been conversant in very different Scenes of Life. But in
  the Considerations of Mankind, as a Spectator, you should not omit
  Circumstances which relate to the inferior Part of the World, any more
  than those which concern the greater. There is one thing in particular
  which I wonder you have not touched upon, and that is the general
  Corruption of Manners in the Servants of Great Britain. I am a Man
  that have travelled and seen many Nations, but have for seven Years
  last past resided constantly in London, or within twenty Miles of
  it: In this Time I have contracted a numerous Acquaintance among the
  best Sort of People, and have hardly found one of them happy in their
  Servants. This is matter of great Astonishment to Foreigners, and all
  such as have visited Foreign Countries; especially since we cannot but
  observe, That there is no Part of the World where Servants have those
  Privileges and Advantages as in England: They have no where else
  such plentiful Diet, large Wages, or indulgent Liberty: There is no
  Place wherein they labour less, and yet where they are so little
  respectful, more wasteful, more negligent, or where they so frequently
  change their Masters. To this I attribute, in a great measure, the
  frequent Robberies and Losses which we suffer on the high Road and in
  our own Houses. That indeed which gives me the present Thought of this
  kind, is, that a careless Groom of mine has spoiled me the prettiest
  Pad in the World with only riding him ten Miles, and I assure you, if
  I were to make a Register of all the Horses I have known thus abused
  by Negligence of Servants, the Number would mount a Regiment. I wish
  you would give us your Observations, that we may know how to treat
  these Rogues, or that we Masters may enter into Measures to reform
  them. Pray give us a Speculation in general about Servants, and you
  make me



  Pray do not omit the Mention
  of Grooms in particular.



  Yours,



  Philo-Britannicus









Falling
a
1




Hide-Park
It
White's
2
Billets-doux
Sir, I
know you have too much Respect for yourself to cane me in this
honourable Habit: But you see there is a Lady in the Case, and I hope on
that Score also you will put off your Anger till I have told you all
another time.
Sirrah, bring the Lady with you to ask Pardon for you;
Look to it
I'll never forgive you else.























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
White's



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 89

	
 Tuesday, June 12, 1711

	
 Addison










... Petite hinc juvenesque senesque

Finem animo certum, miserisque viatica canis. 

Cras hoc fiet. Idem eras fiet. Quid? quasi magnum 

Nempe diem donas? sed cum lux altera venit, 

Jam cras hesternum consumpsimus; ecce aliud cras 

Egerit hos annos, et semper paulum erit ultra. 

Nam quamvis prope te, quamvis temone sub uno 

Vertentem sese frustra sectabere canthum.



Per.




Vicesimo nono Caroli secundi
Temple;
demurrs
Demurrers
Thirsis
Philander
Silvia
Strephon
Demurrer:




Dear Sir, 



  'You know very well my Passion for Mrs. Martha, and what a
  Dance she has led me: She took me at the Age of Two and Twenty, and
  dodged with me above Thirty Years. I have loved her till she is grown
  as Grey as a Cat, and am with much ado become the Master of her
  Person, such as it is at present. She is however in my Eye a very
  charming old Woman. We often lament that we did not marry sooner, but
  she has no Body to blame for it but her self: You know very well that
  she would never think of me whilst she had a Tooth in her Head. I have
  put the Date of my Passion (Anno Amoris Trigesimo primo)
  instead of a Posy, on my Wedding-Ring. I expect you should send me a
  Congratulatory Letter, or, if you please, an Epithalamium, upon this
  Occasion.



  Mrs. Martha's and

  Yours Eternally,

  Sam Hopewell

Demurrage




Jews








latter Spring




Eve
Milton
The Rib he form'd and fashion'd with his Hands;

Under his forming Hands a Creature grew,

Man-like, but diff'rent Sex; so lovely fair!

That what seem'd fair in all the World, seem'd now

Mean, or in her summ'd up, in her contain'd

And in her Looks; which from that time infus'd

Sweetness into my Heart, unfelt before:

And into all things from her Air inspir'd

The Spirit of Love and amorous Delight.



She disappear'd, and left me dark! I wak'd

To find her, or for ever to deplore

Her Loss, and other Pleasures all1 abjure;

When out of Hope, behold her, not far off,

Such as I saw her in my Dream, adorn'd

With what all Earth or Heaven could bestow

To make her amiable: On she came,

Led by her heav'nly Maker, though unseen,

And guided by his Voice, nor uninform'd

Of nuptial Sanctity and Marriage Rites:

Grace was in all her Steps, Heav'n in her Eye,

In every Gesture Dignity and Love.

I overjoyed, could not forbear aloud.



This Turn hath made Amends; thou hast fulfill'd

Thy Words, Creator bounteous and benign!

Giver of all things fair! but fairest this

Of all thy Gifts, nor enviest. I now see

Bone of my Bone, Flesh of my Flesh, my Self....



She heard me thus, and tho' divinely brought,

Yet Innocence and Virgin Modesty,

Her Virtue, and the Conscience of her Worth,

That would be woo'd, and not unsought be won,

Not obvious, not obtrusive, but retir'd

The more desirable; or, to say all,

Nature her self, tho' pure of sinful Thought,

Wrought in her so, that seeing me, she turn'd2.

I followed her: she what was Honour knew,

And with obsequious Majesty approved

My pleaded Reason. To the Nuptial Bower

I led her blushing like the Morn3 ...












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 90

	
 Wednesday, June 13, 1711

	
 Addison










... Magnus sine viribus Ignis

Incassum furit



Virg.






There
Plato
1




Platonists
Plato




Platonick
Plato
Plato




Tantalus






Virgil
Platonick
Æneid
... Lucent genialibus altis

Aurea fulcra toris, epulæque ante ora paratæ 

Regifico luxu: Furiarum maxima juxta 

Accubat, et manibus prohibet contingere mensas; 

Exurgitque facem attollens, atque intonat ore.



They lie below on Golden Beds display'd, 

And genial Feasts with regal Pomp are made:

The Queen of Furies by their Side is set, 

And snatches from their Mouths th' untasted Meat;

Which if they touch, her hissing Snakes she rears, 

Tossing her Torch, and thund'ring in their Ears.



Dryd.



That
that
2
The
Platonick
Pontignan
3
  'When I was in the Country last Summer, I was often in Company with a
  Couple of charming Women, who had all the Wit and Beauty one could
  desire in Female Companions, with a Dash of Coquetry, that from time
  to time gave me a great many agreeable Torments. I was, after my Way,
  in Love with both of them, and had such frequent opportunities of
  pleading my Passion to them when they were asunder, that I had Reason
  to hope for particular Favours from each of them. As I was walking one
  Evening in my Chamber with nothing about me but my Night gown, they
  both came into my Room and told me, They had a very pleasant Trick to
  put upon a Gentleman that was in the same House, provided I would bear
  a Part in it. Upon this they told me such a plausible Story, that I
  laughed at their Contrivance, and agreed to do whatever they should
  require of me: They immediately began to swaddle me up in my
  Night-Gown with long Pieces of Linnen, which they folded about me till
  they had wrapt me in above an hundred Yards of Swathe: My Arms were
  pressed to my Sides, and my Legs closed together by so many Wrappers
  one over another, that I looked like an Ægyptian Mummy. As I
  stood bolt upright upon one End in this antique Figure, one of the
  Ladies burst out a laughing, And now, Pontignan, says she, we
  intend to perform the Promise that we find you have extorted from each
  of us. You have often asked the Favour of us, and I dare say you are a
  better bred Cavalier than to refuse to go to Bed to two Ladies, that
  desire it of you. After having stood a Fit of Laughter, I begged them
  to uncase me, and do with me what they pleased. No, no, said they, we
  like you very well as you are; and upon that ordered me to be carried
  to one of their Houses, and put to Bed in all my Swaddles. The Room
  was lighted up on all Sides: and I was laid very decently between a
 pair4 of Sheets, with my Head (which was indeed the only Part I
  could move) upon a very high Pillow: This was no sooner done, but my
  two Female Friends came into Bed to me in their finest Night-Clothes.
  You may easily guess at the Condition of a Man that saw a Couple of
  the most beautiful Women in the World undrest and abed with him,
  without being able to stir Hand or Foot. I begged them to release me,
  and struggled all I could to get loose, which I did with so much
  Violence, that about Midnight they both leaped out of the Bed, crying
  out they were undone. But seeing me safe, they took their Posts again,
  and renewed their Raillery. Finding all my Prayers and Endeavours were
  lost, I composed my self as well as I could, and told them, that if
  they would not unbind me, I would fall asleep between them, and by
  that means disgrace them for ever: But alas! this was impossible;
  could I have been disposed to it, they would have prevented me by
  several little ill-natured Caresses and Endearments which they
  bestowed upon me. As much devoted as I am to Womankind, I would not
  pass such another Night to be Master of the whole Sex. My Reader will
  doubtless be curious to know what became of me the next Morning: Why
  truly my Bed-fellows left me about an Hour before Day, and told me, if
  I would be good and lie still, they would send somebody to take me up
  as soon as it was time for me to rise: Accordingly about Nine a Clock
  in the Morning an old Woman came to un-swathe me. I bore all this very
  patiently, being resolved to take my Revenge of my Tormentors, and to
  keep no Measures with them as soon as I was at Liberty; but upon
  asking my old Woman what was become of the two Ladies, she told me she
  believed they were by that Time within Sight of Paris, for that they
  went away in a Coach and six before five a clock in the Morning.
















Footnote 1:
Republic
Phædon
Philebus
Gorgias
Phædon
Comus
No. 86



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Academe Galante



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 91

	
 Thursday, June 14, 1711

	
 Steele










In furias ignemque ruunt, Amor omnibus Idem.



Virg.




Westminster
Honoria
Honoria
Flavia
Flavia
Honoria
Flavia
Honoria
Flavia
Honoria
Flavia
Flavia
Flavia
Honoria
Honoria
Flavia
Honoria
Flavia
Dick
Crastin
Tom Tulip
Dick
Honoria
Tom
Flavia
Dick
Tom
Dick Crastin
Honoria
Tom Tulip
Flavia
Tulip
Crastin
Tulip
Crastin
Tulip
Ovid's Art of Love
'Tis I can in soft Battles pass the Night,

Yet rise next Morning vigorous for the Fight,

Fresh as the Day, and active as the Light.
Crastin
Honoria's
Sedley has that prevailing gentle Art,

That can with a resistless Charm impart

The loosest Wishes to the chastest Heart:

Raise such a Conflict, kindle such a Fire,

Between declining Virtue and Desire,

Till the poor vanquish'd Maid dissolves away

In Dreams all Night, in Sighs and Tears all Day.1
Crastin
Honoria
Flavia
Crastin's
Tulip's
Tulip
Platonick
Crastin's
Tulip
Celia the Fair, in the bloom of Fifteen;
Sir,

  'I understand very well what you meant by your Mention of
  Platonick Love. I shall be glad to meet you immediately in
  Hide-Park, or behind Montague-House, or attend you to
  Barn-Elms2, or any other fashionable Place that's fit for a
  Gentleman to die in, that you shall appoint for,



  Sir, Your most Humble Servant,

  Richard Crastin.



Tulip's
Tulip
Crastin
Hide-Park
Tulip
Flavia
Crastin
Rival Mother



















Footnote 1:
Imitations of Horace



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return



Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 92

	
 Friday, June 15, 1711

	
 Addison










... Convivæ prope dissentire videntur,

Poscentes vario multum diversa palato;

Quid dem? Quid non dem?



Hor.







Looking
1




Mr. Spectator,



  'Your Paper is a Part of my Tea-Equipage; and my Servant knows my
  Humour so well, that calling for my Breakfast this Morning (it being
  past my usual Hour) she answer'd, the Spectator was not yet come in;
  but that the Tea-Kettle boiled, and she expected it every Moment.
  Having thus in part signified to you the Esteem and Veneration which I
  have for you, I must put you in mind of the Catalogue of Books which
  you have promised to recommend to our Sex; for I have deferred
  furnishing my Closet with Authors, 'till I receive your Advice in this
  Particular, being your daily Disciple and humble Servant,   



  Leonora.





Dalton's Country Justice
The Compleat Jockey
Mr
upon the Revelations
The Secret Treaties and Negotiations of Marshal
Jacob Tonson Jun.
Bayle's Dictionary
Mr.
History of
Infant Baptism
The finishing Stroke: Being a Vindication of
the Patriarchal Scheme




A Paraphrase on the History of
Rules to keep
The Christian's Overthrow prevented. A
Dissuasive from the Play-house. The Virtues of Camphire, with Directions
to make Camphire Tea. The Pleasures of a Country Life. The Government of
the Tongue
Cheapside
Wingate's Arithmetick
The Countess of
Receipts




Pharamond
Cassandra
Coquetilla
Florella
Plays
All for Love
Sophonisba
Hannibal's Overthrow
The
Innocent Adultery
Mithridates
King of Pontus
Alexander the Great
Aurengzebe
Theodosius
The Force of Love
2




A. B




Will's
fine Ladies
pretty Fellows




Tom Tattle
Will Trippet
Frank
Smoothly















Footnote 1:
140
163



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Country Justice
Clavis Apocalyptica
The
Country Justice
Bayle's Dictionary
History of Infant
Baptism
Aurungzebe
Mithridates
Theodosius



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 93

	
 Saturday, June 16, 1711

	
 Addison










... Spatio brevi

Spem longam reseces: dum loquimur, fugerit Invida

Ætas: carpe Diem, quam minimum credula postero.



Hor.






We
Seneca
1
































Stage



































Footnote 1:
Epist. 49
De Brevitate Vita



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 94

	
 Monday, June 18, 1711

	
 Addison










... Hoc est

Vivere bis, vita posse priore frui.



Mart.




Saturday's Paper
I
Mr. Boyle
1














Mr
Lock
2
'That we get the Idea of Time, or Duration, by
reflecting on that Train of Ideas which succeed one another in our
Minds: That for this Reason, when we sleep soundly without dreaming, we
have no Perception of Time, or the Length of it whilst we sleep; and
that the Moment wherein we leave off to think, till the Moment we begin
to think again, seems to have no distance.' 
'And so I doubt not but it would be to a waking Man, if it were possible
for him to keep only one Idea in his Mind, without Variation, and the
Succession of others: And we see, that one who fixes his Thoughts very
intently on one thing, so as to take but little notice of the Succession
of Ideas that pass in his Mind whilst he is taken up with that earnest
Contemplation, lets slip out of his Account a good Part of that
Duration, and thinks that Time shorter than it is.'
Accordingly
Mallebranche
Enquiry after Truth
3
Lock's Essay on Human
Understanding




Mallebranche
Lock




Alcoran
Mahomet
It
4
Gabriel
Mahomet
Alcoran
Mahomet
Gabriel




Turkish
Egypt
Mahomet's
Mahometans








Mahometan
He































Footnote 1:
The Usefulness of Natural
Philosophy
Works
Currus Trimnphalis
Antimonii


 
 'That the shortness of life makes it impossible for one man thoroughly
  to learn Antimony, in which every day something of new is
  discovered.'


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Essay on the Human Understanding



return









Footnote 3:
Search after
Truth



return









Footnote 4:
Koran
Turkish Tales.



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 95

	
 Tuesday, June 19, 1711

	
 Steele










Curæ Leves loquuntur, Ingentes Stupent.1












Mr. Spectator,



  'I was very well pleased with your Discourse upon General Mourning,
  and should be obliged to you if you would enter into the Matter more
  deeply, and give us your Thoughts upon the common Sense the ordinary
  People have of the Demonstrations of Grief, who prescribe Rules and
  Fashions to the most solemn Affliction; such as the Loss of the
  nearest Relations and dearest Friends. You cannot go to visit a sick
  Friend, but some impertinent Waiter about him observes the Muscles of
  your Face, as strictly as if they were Prognosticks of his Death or
  Recovery. If he happens to be taken from you, you are immediately
  surrounded with Numbers of these Spectators, who expect a melancholy
  Shrug of your Shoulders, a Pathetical shake of your Head, and an
  Expressive Distortion of your Face, to measure your Affection and
  Value for the Deceased: But there is nothing, on these Occasions, so
  much in their Favour as immoderate Weeping. As all their passions are
  superficial, they imagine the Seat of Love and Friendship to be placed
  visibly in the Eyes: They judge what Stock of Kindness you had for the
  Living, by the Quantity of Tears you pour out for the Dead; so that if
  one Body wants that Quantity of Salt-water another abounds with, he is
  in great Danger of being thought insensible or ill-natured: They are
  Strangers to Friendship, whose Grief happens not to be moist enough to
  wet such a Parcel of Handkerchiefs. But Experience has told us,
  nothing is so fallacious as this outward Sign of Sorrow; and the
  natural History of our Bodies will teach us that this Flux of the
  Eyes, this Faculty of Weeping, is peculiar only to some Constitutions.
  We observe in the tender Bodies of Children, when crossed in their
  little Wills and Expectations, how dissolvable they are into Tears. If
  this were what Grief is in Men, Nature would not be able to support
  them in the Excess of it for one Moment. Add to this Observation, how
  quick is their Transition from this Passion to that of their Joy. I
  won't say we see often, in the next tender Things to Children, Tears
  shed without much Grieving. Thus it is common to shed Tears without
  much Sorrow, and as common to suffer much Sorrow without shedding
  Tears. Grief and Weeping are indeed frequent Companions, but, I
  believe, never in their highest Excesses. As Laughter does not proceed
  from profound Joy, so neither does Weeping from profound Sorrow. The
  Sorrow which appears so easily at the Eyes, cannot have pierced deeply
  into the Heart. The Heart distended with Grief, stops all the Passages
  for Tears or Lamentations.



  'Now, Sir, what I would incline you to in all this, is, that you would
  inform the shallow Criticks and Observers upon Sorrow, that true
  Affliction labours to be invisible, that it is a Stranger to Ceremony,
  and that it bears in its own Nature a Dignity much above the little
  Circumstances which are affected under the Notion of Decency. You must
  know, Sir, I have lately lost a dear Friend, for whom I have not yet
  shed a Tear, and for that Reason your Animadversions on that Subject
  would be the more acceptable to', 

  Sir, 

  Your most humble Servant, 

  B.D.








  June the 15th.



  Mr. Spectator,



  'As I hope there are but few who have so little Gratitude as not to
  acknowledge the Usefulness of your Pen, and to esteem it a Publick
  Benefit; so I am sensible, be that as it will, you must nevertheless
  find the Secret and Incomparable Pleasure of doing Good, and be a
  great Sharer in the Entertainment you give. I acknowledge our Sex to
  be much obliged, and I hope improved, by your Labours, and even your
  Intentions more particularly for our Service. If it be true, as 'tis
  sometimes said, that our Sex have an Influence on the other, your
  Paper may be a yet more general Good. Your directing us to Reading is
  certainly the best Means to our Instruction; but I think, with you,
  Caution in that Particular very useful, since the Improvement of our
  Understandings may, or may not, be of Service to us, according as it
  is managed. It has been thought we are not generally so Ignorant as
  Ill-taught, or that our Sex does so often want Wit, Judgment, or
  Knowledge, as the right Application of them: You are so well-bred, as
  to say your fair Readers are already deeper Scholars than the Beaus,
  and that you could name some of them that talk much better than
  several Gentlemen that make a Figure at Will's: This may
  possibly be, and no great Compliment, in my Opinion, even supposing
  your Comparison to reach Tom's and the Grecian: Surely
  you are too wise to think That a Real Commendation of a Woman. Were it
  not rather to be wished we improved in our own Sphere, and approved
  our selves better Daughters, Wives, Mothers, and Friends?



  I can't but agree with the Judicious Trader in Cheapside
  (though I am not at all prejudiced in his Favour) in recommending the
  Study of Arithmetick; and must dissent even from the Authority which
  you mention, when it advises the making our Sex Scholars. Indeed a
  little more Philosophy, in order to the Subduing our Passions to our
  Reason, might be sometimes serviceable, and a Treatise of that Nature
  I should approve of, even in exchange for Theodosius, or The
  Force of Love; but as I well know you want not Hints, I will
  proceed no further than to recommend the Bishop of Cambray's
  Education of a Daughter, as 'tis translated into the only Language I
  have any Knowledge of2, tho' perhaps very much to its Disadvantage.
  I have heard it objected against that Piece, that its Instructions are
  not of general Use, but only fitted for a great Lady; but I confess I
  am not of that Opinion; for I don't remember that there are any Rules
  laid down for the Expences of a Woman, in which Particular only I
  think a Gentlewoman ought to differ from a Lady of the best Fortune,
  or highest Quality, and not in their Principles of Justice, Gratitude,
  Sincerity, Prudence, or Modesty. I ought perhaps to make an Apology
  for this long Epistle; but as I rather believe you a Friend to
  Sincerity, than Ceremony, shall only assure you I am, 

 Sir, 

Your most humble Servant, 

Annabella.

















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 96

	
 Wednesday, June 20, 1711

	
 Steele










... Amicum

Mancipium domino, et frugi ...



Hor.









  Mr. Spectator,

  I have frequently read your Discourse upon Servants, and, as I am one
  my self, have been much offended that in that Variety of Forms wherein
  you considered the Bad, you found no Place to mention the Good. There
  is however one Observation of yours I approve, which is, That there
  are Men of Wit and good Sense among all Orders of Men; and that
  Servants report most of the Good or Ill which is spoken of their
  Masters. That there are Men of Sense who live in Servitude, I have the
  Vanity to say I have felt to my woful  Experience. You attribute very
  justly the Source of our general Iniquity to Board-Wages, and the
  Manner of living out of a domestick Way: But I cannot give you my
  Thoughts on this Subject any way so well, as by a short account of my
  own  Life to this the Forty fifth Year of my Age; that is to say, from
  my being first a Foot-boy at Fourteen, to my present Station of a
  Nobleman's Porter in the Year of my Age above-mentioned. Know then,
  that my Father was a poor Tenant to the Family of Sir Stephen
  Rackrent: Sir Stephen put me to School, or rather made me
  follow his Son Harry to School, from my Ninth Year; and there,
  tho' Sir Stephen paid something for my Learning, I was used
  like a Servant, and was forced to get what Scraps of Learning I could
  by my own Industry, for the Schoolmaster took very little Notice of
  me. My young Master was a Lad of very sprightly Parts; and my being
  constantly about him, and loving him, was no small Advantage to me. My
  Master loved me extreamly, and has often been whipped for not keeping
  me at a Distance. He used always to say, That when he came to his
  Estate I should have a Lease of my Father's Tenement for nothing. I
  came up to Town with him to Westminster School; at which time
  he taught me at Night all he learnt; and put me to find out Words in
  the Dictionary when he was about his Exercise. It was the Will of
  Providence that Master Harry was taken  very ill of a Fever, of
  which he died within Ten Days after his first falling sick. Here was
  the first Sorrow I ever knew; and I assure you, Mr. Spectator, I
  remember the beautiful Action of the sweet Youth in his Fever, as
  fresh as if it were Yesterday. If he wanted any thing, it must be
  given him by Tom: When I let any thing fall through the Grief I
  was under, he would cry, Do not beat the poor Boy: Give him some more
  Julep for me, no Body else shall give it me. He would strive to hide
  his being so bad, when he saw I could not bear his being in so much
  Danger, and comforted me, saying, Tom, Tom, have a good Heart.
  When I was holding a Cup at his Mouth, he fell into Convulsions; and
  at this very Time I hear my dear Master's last Groan. I was quickly
  turned out of the Room, and left to sob and beat my Head against the
  Wall at my Leisure. The Grief I was in was inexpressible; and every
  Body thought it would have cost me my Life. In a few Days my old Lady,
  who was one of the Housewives of the World, thought of turning me out
  of Doors, because I put her in mind of her Son. Sir Stephen
  proposed putting me to  Prentice; but my Lady being an excellent
  Manager, would not let her Husband throw away his Money in Acts of
  Charity. I had sense enough to be under the utmost Indignation, to see
  her discard with so little Concern, one her Son had loved so much; and
  went out of the House to ramble wherever my Feet would carry me.



  The third Day after I left Sir Stephen's Family, I was
  strolling up and down the Walks in the Temple. A young
  Gentleman of the House, who (as I heard him say afterwards) seeing me
  half-starved and well-dressed, thought me an Equipage ready to his
  Hand, after very little Inquiry more than Did I want a Master?,
  bid me follow him; I did so, and in a very little while thought myself
  the happiest Creature in this World. My Time was taken up in carrying
  Letters to Wenches, or Messages to young Ladies of my Master's
  Acquaintance. We rambled from Tavern to Tavern, to the Play-house, the
  Mulberry-Garden1, and all places of Resort; where my Master engaged
  every Night in some new Amour, in which and Drinking he spent all his
  Time when he had Money. During these Extravagancies I had the Pleasure
  of lying on the Stairs of a Tavern half a Night, playing at Dice with
  other Servants, and the like Idleness. When my Master was moneyless,
  I was generally employ'd in transcribing amorous Pieces of Poetry, old
  Songs, and new Lampoons. This Life held till my Master married, and he
  had then the Prudence to turn me off, because I was in the Secret of
  his Intreagues.



  I was utterly at a loss what Course to take next; when at last I
  applied my self to a Fellow-sufferer, one of his Mistresses, a Woman
  of the Town. She happening at that time to be pretty full of Money,
  cloathed me from Head to Foot, and knowing me to be a sharp Fellow,
  employed me accordingly. Sometimes I was to go abroad with her, and
  when she had pitched upon a young Fellow she thought for her Turn, I
  was to be dropped as one she could not trust. She would often cheapen
  Goods at the New Exchange2 and when she had a mind to be
  attacked, she would send me away on an Errand. When an humble Servant
  and she were beginning a Parley, I came immediately, and told her Sir
  John was come home; then she would order another Coach to
  prevent being dogged. The Lover makes Signs to me as I get behind the
  Coach, I shake my Head it was impossible: I leave my Lady at the next
  Turning, and follow the Cully to know how to fall in his Way on
  another Occasion. Besides good Offices of this Nature, I writ all my
  Mistress's Love-Letters; some from a Lady that saw such a Gentleman at
  such a Place in such a coloured Coat, some shewing the Terrour she was
  in of a jealous old Husband, others explaining that the Severity of
  her Parents was such (tho' her Fortune was settled) that she was
  willing to run away with such a one, tho' she knew he was but a
  younger Brother. In a Word, my half Education and Love of idle Books,
  made me outwrite all that made Love to her by way of Epistle; and as
  she was extremely cunning, she did well enough in Company by a skilful
  Affectation of the greatest Modesty. In the midst of all this I was
  surprised with a Letter from her and a Ten Pound Note.


Honest Tom,


    You will never see me more. I am married to a very cunning Country
    Gentleman, who might possibly guess something if I kept you still;
    therefore farewell.


  When this Place was lost also in Marriage, I was resolved to go among
  quite another People, for the future; and got in Butler to one of
  those Families where there is a Coach kept, three or four Servants, a
  clean House, and a good general Outside upon a small Estate. Here I
  lived very comfortably for some Time,'till I unfortunately found my
  Master, the very gravest Man alive, in the Garret with the
  Chambermaid. I knew the World too well to think of staying there; and
  the next Day pretended to have received a Letter out of the Country
  that my Father was dying, and got my Discharge with a Bounty for my
  Discretion.



  The next I lived with was a peevish single man, whom I stayed with for
  a Year and a Half. Most part of the Time I passed very easily; for
  when I began to know him, I minded no more than he meant what he said;
  so that one Day in a good Humour he said I was the best man he ever
  had, by my want of respect to him.



  These, Sir, are the chief Occurrences of my Life; and I will not dwell
  upon very many other Places I have been in, where I have been the
  strangest Fellow in the World, where no Body in the World had such
  Servants as they, where sure they were the unluckiest People in the
  World in Servants; and so forth. All I mean by this Representation,
  is, to shew you that we poor Servants are not (what you called us too
  generally) all Rogues; but that we are what we are, according to the
  Example of our Superiors. In the Family I am now in, I am guilty of no
  one Sin but Lying; which I do with a grave Face in my Gown and Staff
  every Day I live, and almost all Day long, in denying my Lord to
  impertinent Suitors, and my Lady to unwelcome Visitants. But, Sir, I
  am to let you know that I am, when I get abroad, a Leader of the
  Servants: I am he that keep Time with beating my Cudgel against the
  Boards in the Gallery at an Opera; I am he that am touched so properly
  at a Tragedy, when the People of Quality are staring at one another
  during the most important Incidents: When you hear in a Crowd a Cry in
  the right Place, an Humm where the Point is touched in a Speech, or an
  Hussa set up where it is the Voice of the People; you may conclude it
  is begun or joined by, 



T. Sir, 

  Your more than Humble Servant, 

  Thomas Trusty












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Spectator's



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 97

	
 Thursday, June 21, 1711

	
 Steele










Projecere animas.



Virg.




Pharamond
Eucrate
Eucrate
'As for me, says Pharamond, I have conquer'd France, and yet have
  given Laws to my People: The Laws are my Methods of Life; they are not
  a Diminution but a Direction to my Power. I am still absolute to
  distinguish the Innocent and the Virtuous, to give Honours to the
  Brave and Generous: I am absolute in my Good-will: none can oppose my
  Bounty, or prescribe Rules for my Favour. While I can, as I please,
  reward the Good, I am under no Pain that I cannot pardon the Wicked:
  For which Reason, continued Pharamond, I will effectually put a stop
  to this Evil, by exposing no more the Tenderness of my Nature to the
  Importunity of having the same Respect to those who are miserable by
  their Fault, and those who are so by their Misfortune. Flatterers
  (concluded the King smiling) repeat to us Princes, that we are
  Heaven's Vice-regents; Let us be so, and let the only thing out of our
  Power be to do Ill.'
Pharamond
Eucrate
 'Pharamond's Edict against Duels.



  Pharamond, King of the Gauls, to all his loving Subjects
  sendeth Greeting.



  Whereas it has come to our Royal Notice and Observation, that in
  contempt of all Laws Divine and Human, it is of late become a Custom
  among the Nobility and Gentry of this our Kingdom, upon slight and
  trivial, as well as great and urgent Provocations, to invite each
  other into the Field, there by their own Hands, and of their own
  Authority, to decide their Controversies by Combat; We have thought
  fit to take the said Custom into our Royal Consideration, and find,
  upon Enquiry into the usual Causes whereon such fatal Decisions have
  arisen, that by this wicked Custom, maugre all the Precepts of our
  Holy Religion, and the Rules of right Reason, the greatest Act of the
  human Mind, Forgiveness of Injuries, is become vile and
  shameful; that the Rules of Good Society and Virtuous Conversation are
  hereby inverted; that the Loose, the Vain, and the Impudent, insult
  the Careful, the Discreet, and the Modest; that all Virtue is
  suppressed, and all Vice supported, in the one Act of being capable to
  dare to the Death. We have also further, with great Sorrow of Mind,
  observed that this Dreadful Action, by long Impunity, (our Royal
  Attention being employed upon Matters of more general Concern) is
  become Honourable, and the Refusal to engage in it Ignominious. In
  these our Royal Cares and Enquiries We are yet farther made to
  understand, that the Persons of most Eminent Worth, and most hopeful
  Abilities, accompanied with the strongest Passion for true Glory, are
  such as are most liable to be involved in the Dangers arising from
  this Licence. Now taking the said Premises into our serious
  Consideration, and well weighing that all such Emergencies (wherein
  the Mind is incapable of commanding it self, and where the Injury is
  too sudden or too exquisite to be born) are particularly provided for
  by Laws heretofore enacted; and that the Qualities of less Injuries,
  like those of Ingratitude, are too nice and delicate to come under
  General Rules; We do resolve to blot this Fashion, or Wantonness of
  Anger, out of the Minds of Our Subjects, by Our Royal Resolutions
  declared in this Edict, as follow.



  No Person who either Sends or Accepts a Challenge, or the Posterity of
  either, tho' no Death ensues thereupon, shall be, after the
  Publication of this our Edict, capable of bearing Office in these our
  Dominions.



  The Person who shall prove the sending or receiving a Challenge, shall
  receive to his own Use and Property, the whole Personal Estate of both
  Parties: and their Real Estate shall be immediately vested in the next
  Heir of the Offenders in as ample Manner as if the said Offenders were
  actually Deceased.



  In Cases where the Laws (which we have already granted to our
  Subjects) admit of an Appeal for Blood; when the Criminal is condemned
  by the said Appeal, He shall not only suffer Death, but his whole
  Estate, Real, Mixed, and Personal, shall from the Hour of his Death be
  vested in the next Heir of the Person whose Blood he spilt.



  That it shall not hereafter be in our Royal Power, or that of our
  Successors, to pardon the said Offences, or restore the Offenders1
  in their Estates, Honour, or Blood for ever.



  Given at our Court at Blois, the 8th of February, 420.
  In the Second Year of our Reign.

















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 98

	
 Friday, June 22, 1711

	
 Addison










Tanta est quarendi cura decoris.



Juv.




About
1
The
we appeared as Grasshoppers
before them
2
Juvenal's
Tot premit ordinibus, tot adhuc compagibus altum

Ædificat caput: Andromachen a fronte videbis;

Post minor est: Altam credas.



Juv.
Pigmie
Colossus
Monsieur
 
Paradin
3
'That these
old-fashioned Fontanges rose an Ell above the Head; that they were
pointed like Steeples, and had long loose Pieces of Crape fastened to
the Tops of them, which were curiously fringed and hung down their Backs
like Streamers.'



The
Thomas Conecte
4




Paradin's
'The Women that, like
Snails, in a Fright, had drawn in their Horns, shot them out again as
soon as the Danger was over.'



This
d'Argentré
5
Bretagne



























Footnote 1:
Fontange
Spectator



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Numbers



return









Footnote 3:
Spectator
Annales de Bourgoigne



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:
Histoire de Bretagne



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 99

	
 Saturday, June 23, 1711

	
 Addison










... Turpi secernis Honestum.



Hor.




Thursday's
Pharamond












Westminster Abbey
Newcastle:



'Her Name was Margaret Lucas, youngest Sister
to the Lord Lucas of Colchester; a noble Family, for all the
Brothers were valiant, and all the Sisters virtuous.




Spain




I cannot
omit under this Head what Herodotus tells us of the ancient
Persians, That from the Age of five Years to twenty they instruct
their Sons only in three things, to manage the Horse, to make use of the
Bow, and to speak Truth.




An
 
English
1
French
Paris
English




France



























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 100

	
 Monday, June 25, 1711

	
 Steele










Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico.



Hor.




Roger's








Harry Tersett
Harry
Rebecca
Quickly




Varilas
Varilas
Varilas














Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 101

	
 Tuesday, June 26, 1711

	
 Addison










Romulus, et Liber pater, et cum Castore Pollux,

Post ingentia facta, Deorum in templa recepti;

Dum terras hominumque colunt genus, aspera bella

Componunt, agros assignant, oppida condunt;

Ploravere suis non respondere favorem

Speratum meritis: ...



Hor.






Censure
is the Tax a Man pays to the
Publick for being Eminent
1
Roman








Cæsar
Pompey
Cato
Cæsar






According
Isaac Newton's
2
Englishman
recentibus odiis
Tacitus




Anne
English
Light
an
3
British




British

It was under this Reign, says he, that the Spectator publish'd those
little Diurnal Essays which are still extant. We know very little of the
Name or Person of this Author, except only that he was a Man of a very
short Face, extreamly addicted to Silence, and so great a Lover of
Knowledge, that he made a Voyage to Grand Cairo for no other
Reason, but to take the Measure of a Pyramid. His chief Friend was one
Sir Roger De Coverley, a whimsical Country Knight, and a Templar
whose Name he has not transmitted to us. He lived as a Lodger at the
House of a Widow-Woman, and was a great Humourist in all Parts of his
Life. This is all we can affirm with any Certainty of his Person and
Character. As for his Speculations, notwithstanding the several obsolete
Words and obscure Phrases of the Age in which he lived, we still
understand enough of them to see the Diversions and Characters of the
English Nation in his Time: Not but that we are to make Allowance
for the Mirth and Humour of the Author, who has doubtless strained many
Representations of Things beyond the Truth. For if we interpret his
Words in the literal Meaning, we must suppose that Women of the first
Quality used to pass away whole Mornings at a Puppet-Show: That they
attested their Principles by their Patches: That an Audience
would sit out an4 Evening to hear a Dramatical Performance written
in a Language which they did not understand: That Chairs and Flower-pots
were introduced as Actors upon the British Stage: That a
promiscuous Assembly of Men and Women were allowed to meet at Midnight
in Masques within the Verge of the Court; with many Improbabilities of
the like Nature. We must therefore, in these and the like Cases, suppose
that these remote Hints and Allusions aimed at some certain Follies
which were then in Vogue, and which at present we have not any Notion
of. We may guess by several Passages in the Speculations, that
there were Writers who endeavoured to detract from the Works of this
Author; but as nothing of this nature is come down to us, we cannot
guess at any Objections that could be made to his Paper. If we consider
his Style with that Indulgence which we must shew to old English
Writers, or if we look into the Variety of his Subjects, with those
several Critical Dissertations, Moral Reflections,



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Principia



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 102

	
 Wednesday, June 27, 1711

	
 Addison










... Lusus animo debent aliquando dari,

Ad cogitandum melior ut redeat sibi.



Phædr.




  Mr. Spectator,



  'Women are armed with Fans as Men with Swords, and sometimes do more
  Execution with them. To the end therefore that Ladies may be entire
  Mistresses of the Weapon which they bear, I have erected an Academy
  for the training up of young Women in the Exercise of the Fan,
  according to the most fashionable Airs and Motions that are now
  practis'd at Court. The Ladies who carry Fans under me are
  drawn up twice a-day in my great Hall, where they are instructed in
  the Use of their Arms, and exercised by the following Words of
  Command,


Handle your Fans,

Unfurl your fans.

Discharge your Fans,

Ground your Fans,

Recover your Fans,

Flutter your Fans.


  By the right Observation of these few plain Words of Command, a Woman
  of a tolerable Genius, who1 will apply herself diligently to her
  Exercise for the Space of but one half Year, shall be able to give her
  Fan all the Graces that can possibly enter into that little modish
  Machine.



  But to the end that my Readers may form to themselves a right Notion
  of this Exercise, I beg leave to explain it to them in all its
  Parts. When my Female Regiment is drawn up in Array, with every one
  her Weapon in her Hand, upon my giving the Word to handle their
  Fans, each of them shakes her Fan at me with a Smile, then gives
  her Right-hand Woman a Tap upon the Shoulder, then presses her Lips
  with the Extremity of her Fan, then lets her Arms fall in an easy
  Motion, and stands in a Readiness to receive the next Word of Command.
  All this is done with a close Fan, and is generally learned in the
  first Week.



  The next Motion is that of unfurling the Fan, in which are2 comprehended several little Flirts and Vibrations, as also
  gradual and deliberate Openings, with many voluntary Fallings asunder
  in the Fan itself, that are seldom learned under a Month's Practice.
  This Part of the Exercise pleases the Spectators more than any
  other, as it discovers on a sudden an infinite Number of
  Cupids, Garlands, Altars, Birds, Beasts, Rainbows, and the
  like agreeable Figures, that display themselves to View, whilst every
  one in the Regiment holds a Picture in her Hand.



  Upon my giving the Word to discharge their Fans, they give one
  general Crack that may be heard at a considerable distance when the
  Wind sits fair. This is one of the most difficult Parts of the
  Exercise; but I have several Ladies with me, who at their first
  Entrance could not give a Pop loud enough to be heard at the further
  end of a Room, who can now discharge a Fan in such a manner,
  that it shall make a Report like a Pocket-Pistol. I have likewise
  taken care (in order to hinder young Women from letting off their Fans
  in wrong Places or unsuitable Occasions) to shew upon what Subject the
  Crack of a Fan may come in properly: I have likewise invented a Fan,
  with which a Girl of Sixteen, by the help of a little Wind which is
  inclosed about one of the largest Sticks, can make as loud a Crack as
  a Woman of Fifty with an ordinary Fan.



  When the Fans are thus discharged, the Word of Command in
  course is to ground their Fans. This teaches a Lady to quit her
  Fan gracefully when she throws it aside in order to take up a Pack of
  Cards, adjust a Curl of Hair, replace a falling Pin, or apply her self
  to any other Matter of Importance. This Part of the Exercise,
  as it only consists in tossing a Fan with an Air upon a long Table
  (which stands by for that Purpose) may be learned in two Days Time as
  well as in a Twelvemonth.



  When my Female Regiment is thus disarmed, I generally let them walk
  about the Room for some Time; when on a sudden (like Ladies that look
  upon their Watches after a long Visit) they all of them hasten to
  their Arms, catch them up in a Hurry, and place themselves in their
  proper Stations upon my calling out Recover your Fans. This
  Part of the Exercise is not difficult, provided a Woman applies
  her Thoughts to it.



  The Fluttering of the Fan is the last, and indeed the
  Master-piece of the whole Exercise; but if a Lady does not
  mis-spend her Time, she may make herself Mistress of it in three
  Months. I generally lay aside the Dog-days and the hot Time of the
  Summer for the teaching this Part of the Exercise; for as soon
  as ever I pronounce Flutter your Fans, the Place is fill'd with
  so many Zephyrs and gentle Breezes as are very refreshing in that
  Season of the Year, tho' they might be dangerous to Ladies of a tender
  Constitution in any other.



  There is an infinite Variety of Motions to be made use of in the
  Flutter of a Fan. There is the angry Flutter, the modest
  Flutter, the timorous Flutter, the confused Flutter, the merry
  Flutter, and the amorous Flutter. Not to be tedious, there is scarce
  any Emotion in the Mind which3 does not produce a suitable
  Agitation in the Fan; insomuch, that if I only see the Fan of a
  disciplin'd Lady, I know very well whether she laughs, frowns, or
  blushes. I have seen a Fan so very angry, that it would have been
  dangerous for the absent Lover who3 provoked it to have come
  within the Wind of it; and at other times so very languishing, that I
  have been glad for the Lady's sake the Lover was at a sufficient
  Distance from it. I need not add, that a Fan is either a Prude or
  Coquet according to the Nature of the Person who3 bears it. To
  conclude my Letter, I must acquaint you that I have from my own
  Observations compiled a little Treatise for the use of my Scholars,
  entitled The Passions of the Fan; which I will communicate to
  you, if you think it may be of use to the Publick. I shall have a
  general Review on Thursday next; to which you shall be very
  welcome if you will honour it with your Presence. I am, &c.



  P. S. I teach young Gentlemen the whole Art of Gallanting a
  Fan.



  N. B. I have several little plain Fans made for this Use, to
  avoid Expence.'

















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnotes 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 103

	
 Thursday, June 28, 1711

	
 Steele










... Sibi quivis

  Speret idem frusta sudet frustraque laboret 

  Ausus idem ...

  

  Hor.




Our
1
Longinus
  '... Amongst too many other Instances of the great Corruption and
  Degeneracy of the Age wherein we live, the great and general Want of
  Sincerity in Conversation is none of the least. The World is grown so
  full of Dissimulation and Compliment, that Mens Words are hardly any
  Signification of their Thoughts; and if any Man measure his Words by
  his Heart, and speak as he thinks, and do not express more Kindness to
  every Man, than Men usually have for any Man, he can hardly escape the
  Censure of want of Breeding. The old English Plainness and
  Sincerity, that generous Integrity of Nature, and Honesty of
  Disposition, which always argues true Greatness of Mind and is usually
  accompanied with undaunted Courage and Resolution, is in a great
  measure lost amongst us: There hath been a long Endeavour to transform
  us into Foreign Manners and Fashions, and to bring us to a servile
  Imitation of none of the best of our Neighbours in some of the worst
  of their Qualities. The Dialect of Conversation is now-a-days so
  swelled with Vanity and Compliment, and so surfeited (as I may say) of
  Expressions of Kindness and Respect, that if a Man that lived an Age
  or two ago should return into the World again he would really want a
  Dictionary to help him to understand his own Language, and to know the
  true intrinsick Value of the Phrase in Fashion, and would hardly at
  first believe at what a low Rate the highest Strains and Expressions
  of Kindness imaginable do commonly pass in current Payment; and when
  he should come to understand it, it would be a great while before he
  could bring himself with a good Countenance and a good Conscience to
  converse with Men upon equal Terms, and in their own way.



  And in truth it is hard to say, whether it should more provoke our
  Contempt or our Pity, to hear what solemn Expressions of Respect and
  Kindness will pass between Men, almost upon no Occasion; how great
  Honour and Esteem they will declare for one whom perhaps they never
  saw before, and how entirely they are all on the sudden devoted to his
  Service and Interest, for no Reason; how infinitely and eternally
  obliged to him, for no Benefit; and how extreamly they will be
  concerned for him, yea and afflicted too, for no Cause. I know it is
  said, in Justification of this hollow kind of Conversation, that there
  is no Harm, no real Deceit in Compliment, but the Matter is well
  enough, so long as we understand one another; et Verba valent ut
  Nummi: Words are like Money; and when the current Value of them is
  generally understood, no Man is cheated by them. This is something, if
  such Words were any thing; but being brought into the Account, they
  are meer Cyphers. However, it is still a just Matter of Complaint,
  that Sincerity and Plainness are out of Fashion, and that our Language
  is running into a Lie; that Men have almost quite perverted the use of
  Speech, and made Words to signifie nothing, that the greatest part of
  the Conversation of Mankind is little else but driving a Trade of
  Dissimulation; insomuch that it would make a Man heartily sick and
  weary of the World, to see the little Sincerity that is in Use and
  Practice among Men.



  When the Vice is placed in this contemptible Light, he argues
  unanswerably against it, in Words and Thoughts so natural, that any
  Man who reads them would imagine he himself could have been the Author
  of them.



  If the Show of any thing be good for any thing, I am sure Sincerity is
  better: for why does any Man dissemble, or seem to be that which he is
  not, but because he thinks it good to have such a Quality as he
  pretends to? For to counterfeit and dissemble, is to put on the
  Appearance of some real Excellency. Now the best way in the World to
  seem to be any thing, is really to be what he would seem to be.
  Besides, that it is many times as troublesome to make good the
  Pretence of a good Quality, as to have it; and if a Man have it not,
  it is ten to one but he is discovered to want it; and then all his
  Pains and Labour to seem to have it, is lost.
  'Whatsoever Convenience may be thought to be in Falshood and
  Dissimulation, it is soon over; but the Inconvenience of it is
  perpetual, because it brings a Man under an everlasting Jealousie and
  Suspicion, so that he is not believed when he speaks Truth, nor
  trusted when perhaps he means honestly. When a Man hath once forfeited
  the Reputation of his Integrity, he is set fast, and nothing will then
  serve his Turn, neither Truth nor Falshood.' 
















Footnote 1:
on Sincerity,



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 104

	
 Friday, June 29, 1711

	
 Steele










... Qualis equos Threissa fatigat

  Harpalyce ...

  

  Virg.




Tully
In
1



  Mr. Spectator,



  'Going lately to take the Air in one of the most beautiful Evenings
  this Season has produced, as I was admiring the Serenity of the Sky,
  the lively Colours of the Fields, and the Variety of the Landskip
  every Way around me, my Eyes were suddenly called off from these
  inanimate Objects by a little party of Horsemen I saw passing the
  Road. The greater Part of them escaped my particular Observation, by
  reason that my whole Attention was fixed on a very fair Youth who rode
  in the midst of them, and seemed to have been dressed by some
  Description in a Romance. His Features, Complexion, and Habit had a
  remarkable Effeminacy, and a certain languishing Vanity appeared in
  his Air: His Hair, well curl'd and powder'd, hung to a considerable
  Length on his Shoulders, and was wantonly ty'd, as if by the Hands of
  his Mistress, in a Scarlet Ribbon, which played like a Streamer behind
  him: He had a Coat and Wastecoat of blue Camlet trimm'd and
  embroidered with Silver; a Cravat of the finest Lace; and wore, in a
  smart Cock, a little Beaver Hat edged with Silver, and made more
  sprightly by a Feather. His Horse too, which was a Pacer, was adorned
  after the same airy Manner, and seemed to share in the Vanity of the
  Rider. As I was pitying the Luxury of this young Person, who appeared
  to me to have been educated only as an Object of Sight, I perceived on
  my nearer Approach, and as I turned my Eyes downward, a Part of the
  Equipage I had not observed before, which was a Petticoat of the same
  with the Coat and Wastecoat. After this Discovery, I looked again on
  the Face of the fair Amazon who had thus deceived me, and
  thought those Features which had before offended me by their Softness,
  were now strengthened into as improper a Boldness; and tho' her Eyes
  Nose and Mouth seemed to be formed with perfect Symmetry, I am not
  certain whether she, who in Appearance was a very handsome Youth, may
  not be in Reality a very indifferent Woman.



  There is an Objection which naturally presents it self against these
  occasional Perplexities and Mixtures of Dress, which is, that they
  seem to break in upon that Propriety and Distinction of Appearance in
  which the Beauty of different Characters is preserved; and if they
  should be more frequent than they are at present, would look like
  turning our publick Assemblies into a general Masquerade. The Model of
  this Amazonian Hunting-Habit for Ladies, was, as I take it,
  first imported from France, and well enough expresses the
  Gaiety of a People who are taught to do any thing so it be with an
  Assurance; but I cannot help thinking it sits awkwardly yet on our
  English Modesty. The Petticoat is a kind of Incumbrance upon
  it, and if the Amazons should think fit to go on in this
  Plunder of our Sex's Ornaments, they ought to add to their Spoils, and
  compleat their Triumph over us, by wearing the Breeches.



  If it be natural to contract insensibly the Manners of those we
  imitate, the Ladies who are pleased with assuming our Dresses will do
  us more Honour than we deserve, but they will do it at their own
  Expence. Why should the lovely Camilla deceive us in more
  Shapes than her own, and affect to be represented in her Picture with
  a Gun and a Spaniel, while her elder Brother, the Heir of a worthy
  Family, is drawn in Silks like his Sister? The Dress and Air of a Man
  are not well to be divided; and those who would not be content with
  the Latter, ought never to think of assuming the Former. There is so
  large a portion of natural Agreeableness among the Fair Sex of our
  Island, that they seem betrayed into these romantick Habits without
  having the same Occasion for them with their Inventors: All that needs
  to be desired of them is, that they would be themselves, that
  is, what Nature designed them; and to see their Mistake when they
  depart from this, let them look upon a Man who affects the Softness
  and Effeminacy of a Woman, to learn how their Sex must appear to us,
  when approaching to the Resemblance of a Man.



I am, Sir,

Your most humble Servant.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 105

	
 Saturday, June 30, 1711

	
 Addison










... Id arbitror

  Adprime in vita esse utile, ne quid nimis.

  

  Ter. And.




Will. Honeycomb
Will
Will
Will.
Will.




Will.
For
Will.
of
1




Will.
Templar
Will.






A
who
2




What
who
3




Westminster-Hall
Spain
Poland
Gazette






Of
mentioned
4








Greek























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 106

	
 Monday, July 2, 1711

	
 Addison










... Hinc tibi Copia

  Manabit ad plenum, benigno

  Ruris honorum opulenta cornu. 

  

  Hor.




Roger De Coverley
Roger




Roger




This
1








Roger
Roger
Roger




Roger
his
My Friend, says Sir Roger., found me out this Gentleman, who, besides
  the Endowments required2 of him, is, they tell me, a good
  Scholar, tho' he does not shew it. I have given him the Parsonage of
  the Parish; and because I know his Value have settled upon him a good
  Annuity for Life. If he outlives me, he shall find that he was higher
  in my Esteem than perhaps he thinks he is. He has now been with me
  thirty Years; and tho' he does not know I have taken Notice of it, has
  never in all that time asked anything of me for himself, tho' he is
  every Day solliciting me for something in behalf of one or other of my
  Tenants his Parishioners. There has not been a Law-suit in the Parish
  since he has liv'd among them: If any Dispute arises they apply
  themselves to him for the Decision; if they do not acquiesce in his
  Judgment, which I think never happened above once or twice at most,
  they appeal to me. At his first settling with me, I made him a Present
  of all the good Sermons which3 have been printed in
  English, and only begg'd of him that every Sunday he
  would pronounce one of them in the Pulpit. Accordingly, he has
  digested them into such a Series, that they follow one another
  naturally, and make a continued System of practical Divinity.




As
Roger
Saturday
Asaph
South
Tillotson
Saunderson
Barrow
Calamy
4























Footnote 1:
Historical Essay on Mr. Addison




contre-danse
Popular Music of the Olden Time,
Dancing Master
 'upon the Preludis being ended, each party fell to bawling and calling
  for particular tunes. The hobnail'd fellows, whose breeches and lungs
  seem'd to be of the same leather, cried out for Cheshire Rounds,
  Roger of Coverly,' &c.


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Sermons
Works
Against Evil Speaking.



return






Contents

Contents p.4









	
 No. 107

	
 Tuesday, July 3, 1711

	
 Steele










Æsopo ingentem statuam posuere Attici, 

Servumque collocârunt Æterna in Basi, 

Patere honoris scirent ut Cuncti viam.



Phæd.




Roger
Roger












Roger










One
as a
1
Roger
Roger




Roger
Roger
Roger
Roger
Roger



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 108

	
 Wednesday, July 4, 1711

	
 Addison










Gratis anhelans, multa agendo nihil agens. 



Phæd.




Roger
William Wimble





Sir Roger,



  'I desire you to accept of a Jack, which is the best I have caught
  this Season. I intend to come and stay with you a Week, and see how
  the Perch bite in the Black River. I observed with some Concern, the
  last time I saw you upon the Bowling-Green, that your Whip wanted a
  Lash to it; I will bring half a dozen with me that I twisted last
  Week, which I hope will serve you all the Time you are in the Country.
  I have not been out of the Saddle for six Days last past, having been
  at Eaton with Sir John's eldest Son. He takes to his Learning
  hugely. I am,



 Sir, Your Humble Servant  

Will. Wimble1.'

Will. Wimble
Wimbles
May-fly
Will
made
how they wear
Will




Roger
Roger
Roger
Will.
Roger
Sir
 
Roger
Will.
 
began
2




Will's










Will. Wimble's
Europe
Will
Twenty first



















Footnote 1:
Spectator
Theophrastus
'most of the characters in the Spectator were conspicuously known.'
Tatler



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 109

	
 Thursday, July 5, 1711

	
 Steele










Abnormis sapiens ...



Hor.




Roger
De Coverleys
  'It is, said he, worth while to consider the Force of Dress; and how
  the Persons of one Age differ from those of another, merely by that
  only. One may observe also, that the general Fashion of one Age has
  been followed by one particular Set of People in another, and by them
  preserved from one Generation to another. Thus the vast jetting Coat
  and small Bonnet, which was the Habit in Harry the Seventh's Time,
  is kept on in the Yeomen of the Guard; not without a good and politick
  View, because they look a Foot taller, and a Foot and an half broader:
  Besides that the Cap leaves the Face expanded, and consequently more
  terrible, and fitter to stand at the Entrance of Palaces.



  This Predecessor of ours, you see, is dressed after this manner, and
  his Cheeks would be no larger than mine, were he in a Hat as I am. He
  was the last Man that won a Prize in the Tilt-Yard (which is now a
  Common Street before Whitehall1.) You see the broken Lance that
  lies there by his right Foot; He shivered that Lance of his Adversary
  all to Pieces; and bearing himself, look you, Sir, in this manner, at
  the same time he came within the Target of the Gentleman who rode
  against him, and taking him with incredible Force before him on the
  Pommel of his Saddle, he in that manner rid the Turnament over, with
  an Air that shewed he did it rather to perform the Rule of the Lists,
  than expose his Enemy; however, it appeared he knew how to make use of
  a Victory, and with a gentle Trot he marched up to a Gallery where
  their Mistress sat (for they were Rivals) and let him down with
  laudable Courtesy and pardonable Insolence. I don't know but it might
  be exactly where the Coffee-house is now.



  You are to know this my Ancestor was not only of a military Genius,
  but fit also for the Arts of Peace, for he played on the Base-Viol as
  well as any Gentlemen at Court; you see where his Viol hangs by his
  Basket-hilt Sword. The Action at the Tilt-yard you may be sure won the
  fair Lady, who was a Maid of Honour, and the greatest Beauty of her
  Time; here she stands, the next Picture. You see, Sir, my Great Great
  Great Grandmother has on the new-fashioned Petticoat, except that the
  Modern is gather'd at the Waste; my Grandmother appears as if she
  stood in a large Drum, whereas the Ladies now walk as if they were in
  a Go-Cart. For all this Lady was bred at Court, she became an
  Excellent Country-Wife, she brought ten Children, and when I shew you
  the Library, you shall see in her own Hand (allowing for the
  Difference of the Language) the best Receipt now in England both for
  an Hasty-pudding and a White-pot2.



  If you please to fall back a little, because 'tis necessary to look at
  the three next Pictures at one View; these are three Sisters. She on
  the right Hand, who is so very beautiful, died a Maid; the next to
  her, still handsomer, had the same Fate, against her Will; this homely
  thing in the middle had both their Portions added to her own, and was
  stolen by a neighbouring Gentleman, a Man of Stratagem and Resolution,
  for he poisoned three Mastiffs to come at her, and knocked down two
  Deer-stealers in carrying her off. Misfortunes happen in all Families:
  The Theft of this Romp and so much Mony, was no great matter to our
  Estate. But the next Heir that possessed it was this soft Gentleman,
  whom you see there: Observe the small Buttons, the little Boots, the
  Laces, the Slashes about his Cloaths, and above all the Posture he is
  drawn in, (which to be sure was his own choosing;) you see he sits
  with one Hand on a Desk writing, and looking as it were another way,
  like an easy Writer, or a Sonneteer: He was one of those that had too
  much Wit to know how to live in the World; he was a Man of no Justice,
  but great good Manners; he ruined every Body that had any thing to do
  with him, but never said a rude thing in his Life; the most indolent
  Person in the World, he would sign a Deed that passed away half his
  Estate with his Gloves on, but would not put on his Hat before a Lady
  if it were to save his Country. He is said to be the first that made
  Love by squeezing the Hand. He left the Estate with ten thousand
  Pounds Debt upon it, but however by all Hands I have been informed
  that he was every way the finest Gentleman in the World. That Debt lay
  heavy on our House for one Generation, but it was retrieved by a Gift
  from that honest Man you see there, a Citizen of our Name, but nothing
  at all a-kin to us. I know Sir Andrew. FREEPORT has said behind my
  Back, that this Man was descended from one of the ten Children of the
  Maid of Honour I shewed you above; but it was never made out. We
  winked at the thing indeed, because Mony was wanting at that time.




Roger
  'This Man (pointing to him I looked at) I take to be the Honour of our
  House. Sir Humphrey De Coverley; he was in his Dealings as punctual as
  a Tradesman, and as generous as a Gentleman. He would have thought
  himself as much undone by breaking his Word, as if it were to be
  followed by Bankruptcy. He served his Country as Knight of this Shire
  to his dying Day. He found it no easy matter to maintain an Integrity
  in his Words and Actions, even in things that regarded the Offices
  which were incumbent upon him, in the Care of his own Affairs and
  Relations of Life, and therefore dreaded (tho' he had great Talents)
  to go into Employments of State, where he must be exposed to the
  Snares of Ambition. Innocence of Life and great Ability were the
  distinguishing Parts of his Character; the latter, he had often
  observed, had led to the Destruction of the former, and used
  frequently to lament that Great and Good had not the same
  Signification. He was an excellent Husbandman, but had resolved not to
  exceed such a Degree of Wealth; all above it he bestowed in secret
  Bounties many Years after the Sum he aimed at for his own Use was
  attained. Yet he did not slacken his Industry, but to a decent old Age
  spent the Life and Fortune which was superfluous to himself, in the
  Service of his Friends and Neighbours.
Roger
'For,' said he, 'he was sent out of the Field upon a private Message,
  the Day before the Battel of Worcester.'



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 110

	
 Friday, July 6, 1711

	
 Addison










Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent.



Virg.




Roger
who
Psalms
I
Retirement
1
haunted








The Ideas of Goblins and Sprights have
really no more to do with Darkness than Light: Yet let but a foolish
Maid inculcate these often on the Mind of a Child, and raise them there
together, possibly he shall never be able to separate them again so long
as he lives; but Darkness shall ever afterwards bring with it those
frightful Ideas, and they shall be so joined, that he can no more bear
the one than the other2.




startle




Roger
The
to
3
all the Apartments
4
exorcised




Lucretius
He
5




Josephus






  'Glaphyra the Daughter of King Archelaus, after the Death of her
  two first Husbands (being married to a third, who was Brother to her
  first Husband, and so passionately in love with her that he turned off
  his former Wife to make room for this Marriage) had a very odd kind of
  Dream. She fancied that she saw her first Husband coming towards her,
  and that she embraced him with great Tenderness; when in the midst of
  the Pleasure which she expressed at the Sight of him, he reproached
  her after the following manner: Glaphyra, says he, thou hast made
  good the old Saying, That Women are not to be trusted. Was not I the
  Husband of thy Virginity? Have I not Children by thee? How couldst
  thou forget our Loves so far as to enter into a second Marriage, and
  after that into a third, nay to take for thy Husband a Man who has so
  shamelessly crept into the Bed of his Brother? However, for the sake
  of our passed Loves, I shall free thee from thy present Reproach, and
  make thee mine for ever. Glaphyra told this Dream to several Women
  of her Acquaintance, and died soon after.6 I thought this Story
  might not be impertinent in this Place, wherein I speak of those
  Kings: Besides that, the Example deserves to be taken notice of as it
  contains a most certain Proof of the Immortality of the Soul, and of
  Divine Providence. If any Man thinks these Facts incredible, let him
  enjoy his own Opinion to himself, but let him not endeavour to disturb
  the Belief of others, who by Instances of this Nature are excited to
  the Study of Virtue.' 















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Essay on the Human Understanding



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:
Antiq. Jud



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 111

	
 Saturday, July 7, 1711

	
 Addison










... Inter Silvas Academi quærere Verum.



Hor.




    


  1. From the Nature of the Soul it self, and particularly its
Immateriality; which, tho' not absolutely necessary to the Eternity of
its Duration, has, I think, been evinced to almost a Demonstration.
    2. 


  2. From its Passions and Sentiments, as particularly from its
Love of Existence, its Horrour of Annihilation, and its Hopes of
Immortality, with that secret Satisfaction which it finds in the
Practice of Virtue, and that Uneasiness which follows in it upon the
Commission of Vice.
    3. 


  3. From the Nature of the Supreme Being, whose Justice,
Goodness, Wisdom and Veracity are all concerned in this great Point.
    4. 







A
. He provides
1
... Hares

Hæredem alterius, velut unda, supervenit undam.













The
2



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 112

	
 Monday, July 9, 1711

	
 Addison










Greek (transliterated):  Athanátous men pr_õta theoùs, nóm_o h_os diákeitai Timã  Pyth.






I
Sunday
were
1
It
Habits
2
Sunday
Church-yard
Change




Roger
He
his Parishioners
3




Roger
Amen




John Matthews
John Matthews




Roger




Roger
Roger




Roger
Sunday























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 113

	
 Tuesday, July 10, 1711

	
 Steele










... Harent infixi pectore vultus.



Virg.




Roger
 'It is, quoth the good Old Man, looking round him with a Smile, very
  hard, that any Part of my Land should be settled upon one who has used
  me so ill as the perverse Widow1 did; and yet I am sure I could not
  see a Sprig of any Bough of this whole Walk of Trees, but I should
  reflect upon her and her Severity. She has certainly the finest Hand
  of any Woman in the World. You are to know this was the Place wherein
  I used to muse upon her; and by that Custom I can never come into it,
  but the same tender Sentiments revive in my Mind, as if I had actually
  walked with that Beautiful Creature under these Shades. I have been
  Fool enough to carve her Name on the Bark of several of these Trees;
  so unhappy is the Condition of Men in Love, to attempt the removing of
  their Passion by the Methods which serve only to imprint it deeper.
  She has certainly the finest Hand of any Woman in the World.'
 'I came to my Estate in my Twenty Second Year, and resolved to follow
  the Steps of the most Worthy of my Ancestors who have inhabited this
  Spot of Earth before me, in all the Methods of Hospitality and good
  Neighbourhood, for the sake of my Fame; and in Country Sports and
  Recreations, for the sake of my Health. In my Twenty Third Year I was
  obliged to serve as Sheriff of the County; and in my Servants,
  Officers and whole Equipage, indulged the Pleasure of a young Man (who
  did not think ill of his own Person) in taking that publick Occasion
  of shewing my Figure and Behaviour to Advantage. You may easily
  imagine to yourself what Appearance I made, who am pretty tall, rid2 well, and was very well dressed, at the Head of a whole County,
  with Musick before me, a Feather in my Hat, and my Horse well Bitted.
  I can assure you I was not a little pleased with the kind Looks and
  Glances I had from all the Balconies and Windows as I rode to the Hall
  where the Assizes were held. But when I came there, a Beautiful
  Creature in a Widow's Habit sat in Court to hear the Event of a Cause
  concerning her Dower. This commanding Creature (who was born for
  Destruction of all who behold her) put on such a Resignation in her
  Countenance, and bore the Whispers of all around the Court with such a
  pretty Uneasiness, I warrant you, and then recovered her self from one
  Eye to another, 'till she was perfectly confused by meeting something
  so wistful in all she encountered, that at last, with a Murrain to
  her, she cast her bewitching Eye upon me. I no sooner met it, but I
  bowed like a great surprized Booby; and knowing her Cause to be the
  first which came on, I cried, like a Captivated Calf as I was, Make
  way for the Defendant's Witnesses. This sudden Partiality made all the
  County immediately see the Sheriff also was become a Slave to the fine
  Widow. During the Time her Cause was upon Tryal, she behaved herself,
  I warrant you, with such a deep Attention to her Business, took
  Opportunities to have little Billets handed to her Council, then would
  be in such a pretty Confusion, occasioned, you must know, by acting
  before so much Company, that not only I but the whole Court was
  prejudiced in her Favour; and all that the next Heir to her Husband
  had to urge, was thought so groundless and frivolous, that when it
  came to her Council to reply, there was not half so much said as every
  one besides in the Court thought he could have urged to her Advantage.
  You must understand, Sir, this perverse Woman is one of those
  unaccountable Creatures, that secretly rejoice in the Admiration of
  Men, but indulge themselves in no further Consequences. Hence it is
  that she has ever had a Train of Admirers, and she removes from her
  Slaves in Town to those in the Country, according to the Seasons of
  the Year. She is a reading Lady, and far gone in the Pleasures of
  Friendship; She is always accompanied by a Confident, who is Witness
  to her daily Protestations against our Sex, and consequently a Bar to
  her first Steps towards Love, upon the Strength of her own Maxims and
  Declarations.



  However, I must needs say this accomplished Mistress of mine has
  distinguished me above the rest, and has been known to declare Sir
  Roger De Coverley was the Tamest and most Human of all the Brutes in
  the Country. I was told she said so, by one who thought he rallied me;
  but upon the Strength of this slender Encouragement, of being thought
  least detestable, I made new Liveries, new paired my Coach-Horses,
  sent them all to Town to be bitted, and taught to throw their Legs
  well, and move all together, before I pretended to cross the Country
  and wait upon her. As soon as I thought my Retinue suitable to the
  Character of my Fortune and Youth, I set out from hence to make my
  Addresses. The particular Skill of this Lady has ever been to inflame
  your Wishes, and yet command Respect. To make her Mistress of this
  Art, she has a greater Share of Knowledge, Wit, and good Sense, than
  is usual even among Men of Merit. Then she is beautiful beyond the
  Race of Women. If you won't let her go on with a certain Artifice with
  her Eyes, and the Skill of Beauty, she will arm her self with her real
  Charms, and strike you with Admiration instead of Desire. It is
  certain that if you were to behold the whole Woman, there is that
  Dignity in her Aspect, that Composure in her Motion, that Complacency
  in her Manner, that if her Form makes you hope, her Merit makes you
  fear. But then again, she is such a desperate Scholar, that no
  Country-Gentleman can approach her without being a Jest. As I was
  going to tell you, when I came to her House I was admitted to her
  Presence with great Civility; at the same time she placed her self to
  be first seen by me in such an Attitude, as I think you call the
  Posture of a Picture, that she discovered new Charms, and I at last
  came towards her with such an Awe as made me Speechless. This she no
  sooner observed but she made her Advantage of it, and began a
  Discourse to me concerning Love and Honour, as they both are followed
  by Pretenders, and the real Votaries to them. When she had discussed
  these Points in a Discourse, which I verily believe was as learned as
  the best Philosopher in Europe could possibly make, she asked me
  whether she was so happy as to fall in with my Sentiments on these
  important Particulars. Her Confident sat by her, and upon my being in
  the last Confusion and Silence, this malicious Aid of hers, turning to
  her, says, I am very glad to observe Sir Roger pauses upon this
  Subject, and seems resolved to deliver all his Sentiments upon the
  Matter when he pleases to speak. They both kept their Countenances,
  and after I had sat half an Hour meditating how to behave before such
  profound Casuists, I rose up and took my Leave. Chance has since that
  time thrown me very often in her Way, and she as often has directed a
  Discourse to me which I do not understand. This Barbarity has kept me
  ever at a Distance from the most beautiful Object my Eyes ever beheld.
  It is thus also she deals with all Mankind, and you must make Love to
  her, as you would conquer the Sphinx, by posing her. But were she like
  other Women, and that there were any talking to her, how constant must
  the Pleasure of that Man be, who could converse with a Creature — But,
  after all, you may be sure her Heart is fixed on some one or other;
  and yet I have been credibly inform'd; but who can believe half that
  is said! After she had done speaking to me, she put her Hand to her
  Bosom, and adjusted her Tucker. Then she cast her Eyes a little down,
  upon my beholding her too earnestly. They say she sings excellently:
  her Voice in her ordinary Speech has something in it inexpressibly
  sweet. You must know I dined with her at a publick Table the Day after
  I first saw her, and she helped me to some Tansy in the Eye of all the
  Gentlemen in the Country: She has certainly the finest Hand of any
  Woman in the World. I can assure you, Sir, were you to behold her, you
  would be in the same Condition; for as her Speech is Musick, her Form
  is Angelick. But I find I grow irregular while I am talking of her;
  but indeed it would be Stupidity to be unconcerned at such
  Perfection. Oh the excellent Creature, she is as inimitable to all
  Women, as she is inaccessible to all Men.'
Martial
English, Dum facet
hanc loquitur
I
3
Quicquid agit Rufus nihil est nisi Nævia Rufo,

    Si gaudet, si flet, si tacet, hanc loquitur: 

  Cœnat, propinat, poscit, negat, annuit, una est

    Nævia; Si non sit Nævia mutus erit. 

  Scriberet hesterna Patri cum Luce Salutem,

    Nævia lux, inquit, Nævia lumen, ave.

  

  Let Rufus weep, rejoice, stand, sit, or walk,

  Still he can nothing but of Nævia talk;

  Let him eat, drink, ask Questions, or dispute,

  Still he must speak of Nævia, or be mute.

  He writ to his Father, ending with this Line,

  I am, my Lovely Nævia, ever thine. 

  
















Footnote 1:
Lady's Library



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 114

	
 Wednesday, July 11, 1711

	
 Steele










... Paupertatis pudor et fuga ...



Hor.




Sir Roger's




Great
Britain






Laertes
fifteen
1
Yet
2
Laertes
Irus
Laertes






Laertes
Irus
Irus
Laertes
Laertes
Irus
Laertes
Irus










Certain
Cowley
3
Cowley's
great Vulgar




Roger
Roger's
Cowley
  If e'er Ambition did my Fancy cheat,

  With any Wish so mean as to be Great;

  Continue, Heav'n, still from me to remove

  The humble Blessings of that Life I love.4













Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Life of
Cowley
Of Liberty
Of Greatness,
Odes
Hence, ye profane; I hate ye all;

  Both the Great Vulgar and the Small.


return









Footnote 4:
Of Greatness.



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 115

	
 Thursday, July 12, 1711

	
 Addison










... Ut sit Mens sana in Corpore sano.



Juv.






















Had
Motions
1




Roger
Roger
Roger




Idea
Doctor
 
Sydenham
English
Medicina Gymnastica
2






When
Latin
3
skiomachia























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Medicina Gymnastica, or, a Treatise concerning the Power of
Exercise.



return









Footnote 3:
Artis Gymnasticæ apud Antiquos ... 



return






Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 116

	
 Friday, July 13, 1711

	
 Budgell










... Vocat ingenti clamore Cithœron,

Taygetique canes ...



Virg.




Bastile




Roger






Sir
 
Roger
Stop-Hounds
1
Base
Counter-Tenor
Could
Shakespear
Theseus
Midsummer Night's Dream
2
My Hounds are bred out of the Spartan Kind,

So flu'd, so sanded; and their Heads are hung

With Ears that sweep away the Morning Dew.

Crook-knee'd and dew-lap'd like Thessalian Bulls;

Slow in Pursuit, but match'd in Mouths like Bells,

Each under each: A Cry more tuneable

Was never hallowed to, nor chear'd with Horn.
Roger




Roger
if Puss was gone that Way?
Yes
That 'twas a Wonder they had not lost all their Sport, for
want of the silent Gentleman's crying Stole Away.




Flying the
Country
Liar




in
View
Chiding
innocent
Roger




Paschal
the Misery of Man
all our
Endeavours after Greatness proceed from nothing but a Desire of being
surrounded by a Multitude of Persons and Affairs that may hinder us from
looking into our selves, which is a View we cannot bear
Hunting
What
unless it be to
drown Thought, can make Men throw away so much Time and Pains upon a
silly Animal, which they might buy cheaper in the Market
The Preservation of Health, and keeping all the
Organs of the Soul in a Condition to execute her Orders
Had
3




Roger






I
Dryden
4
The first Physicians by Debauch were made;

Excess began, and Sloth sustains the Trade.

By Chace our long-liv'd Fathers earn'd their Food;

Toil strung the Nerves, and purify'd the Blood;

But we their Sons, a pamper'd Race of Men,

Are dwindled down to threescore Years and ten.

Better to hunt in Fields for Health unbought,

Than fee the Doctor for a nauseous Draught.

The Wise for Cure on Exercise depend:

God never made his Work for Man to mend.












Footnote 1:
Spectator's
Spectator



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Pensées



return









Footnote 4:
Epistle



return






Contents

Contents p.4









	
 No. 117

	
 Saturday, July 14, 1711

	
 Addison










... Ipsi sibi somnia fingunt.



Virg.








Norway
Lapland
East
West Indies
Europe




Roger
Her
Otway
1
In a close Lane as I pursued my Journey,

I spy'd a wrinkled Hag, with Age grown double,

Picking dry Sticks, and mumbling to her self.

Her Eyes with scalding Rheum were gall'd and red,

Cold Palsy shook her Head; her Hands seem'd wither'd;

And on her crooked Shoulders had she wrap'd

The tatter'd Remnants of an old striped Hanging,

Which served to keep her Carcase from the Cold:

So there was nothing of a Piece about her.

Her lower Weeds were all o'er coarsly patch'd

With diff'rent-colour'd Rags, black, red, white, yellow,

And seem'd to speak Variety of Wretchedness.2



As I was musing on this Description, and comparing it with the Object
before me, the Knight told me,
3
this
Amen
Moll White
Moll White
Moll White
Moll White
Roger
Moll
White




Roger
Roger
Moll White
Moll




Roger




Roger
Moll






I
Roger
4




England
Moll White



















Footnote 1:
Ottway



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Orphan



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.4









	
 No. 118

	
 Monday, July 16, 1711

	
 Steele










... Haret lateri lethalis arundo.



Virg.




  This Woman, says he, is of all others the most unintelligible: she
  either designs to marry, or she does not. What is the most perplexing
  of all, is, that she doth not either say to her Lovers she has any
  Resolution against that Condition of Life in general, or that she
  banishes them; but conscious of her own Merit, she permits their
  Addresses, without Fear of any ill Consequence, or want of Respect,
  from their Rage or Despair. She has that in her Aspect, against which
  it is impossible to offend. A Man whose Thoughts are constantly bent
  upon so agreeable an Object, must be excused if the ordinary
  Occurrences in Conversation are below his Attention. I call her indeed
  perverse, but, alas! why do I call her so? Because her superior Merit
  is such, that I cannot approach her without Awe, that my Heart is
  checked by too much Esteem: I am angry that her Charms are not more
  accessible, that I am more inclined to worship than salute her: How
  often have I wished her unhappy that I might have an Opportunity of
  serving her? and how often troubled in that very Imagination, at
  giving her the Pain of being obliged? Well, I have led a miserable
  Life in secret upon her Account; but fancy she would have condescended
  to have some regard for me, if it had not been for that watchful
  Animal her Confident.



  Of all Persons under the Sun (continued he, calling me by my Name) be
  sure to set a Mark upon Confidents: they are of all People the most
  impertinent. What is most pleasant to observe in them, is, that they
  assume to themselves the Merit of the Persons whom they have in their
  Custody. Orestilla is a great Fortune, and in wonderful Danger
  of Surprizes, therefore full of Suspicions of the least indifferent
  thing, particularly careful of new Acquaintance, and of growing too
  familiar with the old. Themista, her Favourite-Woman, is every
  whit as careful of whom she speaks to, and what she says. Let the Ward
  be a Beauty, her Confident shall treat you with an Air of Distance;
  let her be a Fortune, and she assumes the suspicious Behaviour of her
  Friend and Patroness. Thus it is that very many of our unmarried Women
  of Distinction, are to all Intents and Purposes married, except the
  Consideration of different Sexes. They are directly under the Conduct
  of their Whisperer; and think they are in a State of Freedom, while
  they can prate with one of these Attendants of all Men in general, and
  still avoid the Man they most like. You do not see one Heiress in a
  hundred whose Fate does not turn upon this Circumstance of choosing a
  Confident. Thus it is that the Lady is addressed to, presented and
  flattered, only by Proxy, in her Woman. In my Case, how is it possible
  that­
Rodger
'What, not
one Smile?'
William
'Oh thou dear Picture, if thou couldst remain there in the Absence of
  that fair Creature whom you represent in the Water, how willingly
  could I stand here satisfied for ever, without troubling my dear
  Betty herself with any Mention of her unfortunate
  William, whom she is angry with: But alas! when she pleases to
  be gone, thou wilt also vanish — Yet let me talk to thee while thou
  dost stay. Tell my dearest Betty thou dost not more depend upon
  her, than does her William? Her Absence will make away with me
  as well as thee. If she offers to remove thee, I'll jump into these
  Waves to lay hold on thee; her self, her own dear Person, I must never
  embrace again — Still do you hear me without one Smile — It is too much
  to bear — '
  'I thought how well you would drown yourself. No, no, you won't drown
  yourself till you have taken your leave of Susan Holliday.'


  'Don't, my Dear, believe a Word Kate Willow says; she is
  spiteful and makes Stories, because she loves to hear me talk to her
  self for your sake.'








  Look you there, quoth Sir Roger, do you see there, all Mischief comes
  from Confidents! But let us not interrupt them; the Maid is honest,
  and the Man dares not be otherwise, for he knows I loved her Father: I
  will interpose in this matter, and hasten the Wedding. Kate
  Willow is a witty mischievous Wench in the Neighbourhood, who was
  a Beauty; and makes me hope I shall see the perverse Widow in her
  Condition. She was so flippant with her Answers to all the honest
  Fellows that came near her, and so very vain of her Beauty, that she
  has valued herself upon her Charms till they are ceased. She therefore
  now makes it her Business to prevent other young Women from being more
  Discreet than she was herself: However, the saucy Thing said the other
  Day well enough, 'Sir Roger and I must make a Match, for we are 'both
  despised by those we loved:' The Hussy has a great deal of Power
  wherever she comes, and has her Share of Cunning.



  However, when I reflect upon this Woman, I do not know whether in the
  main I am the worse for having loved her: Whenever she is recalled to
  my Imagination my Youth returns, and I feel a forgotten Warmth in my
  Veins. This Affliction in my Life has streaked all my Conduct with a
  Softness, of which I should otherwise have been incapable. It is,
  perhaps, to this dear Image in my Heart owing, that I am apt to
  relent, that I easily forgive, and that many desirable things are
  grown into my Temper, which I should not have arrived at by better
  Motives than the Thought of being one Day hers. I am pretty well
  satisfied such a Passion as I have had is never well cured; and
  between you and me, I am often apt to imagine it has had some
  whimsical Effect upon my Brain: For I frequently find, that in my most
  serious Discourse I let fall some comical Familiarity of Speech or odd
  Phrase that makes the Company laugh; However, I cannot but allow she
  is a most excellent Woman. When she is in the Country I warrant she
  does not run into Dairies, but reads upon the Nature of Plants; but
  has a Glass Hive, and comes into the Garden out of Books to see them
  work, and observe the Policies of their Commonwealth. She understands
  every thing. I'd give ten Pounds to hear her argue with my Friend Sir
    Look you there, quoth Sir Roger, do you see there, all Mischief comes
  from Confidents! But let us not interrupt them; the Maid is honest,
  and the Man dares not be otherwise, for he knows I loved her Father: I
  will interpose in this matter, and hasten the Wedding. Kate
  Willow is a witty mischievous Wench in the Neighbourhood, who was
  a Beauty; and makes me hope I shall see the perverse Widow in her
  Condition. She was so flippant with her Answers to all the honest
  Fellows that came near her, and so very vain of her Beauty, that she
  has valued herself upon her Charms till they are ceased. She therefore
  now makes it her Business to prevent other young Women from being more
  Discreet than she was herself: However, the saucy Thing said the other
  Day well enough, 'Sir Roger and I must make a Match, for we are 'both
  despised by those we loved:' The Hussy has a great deal of Power
  wherever she comes, and has her Share of Cunning.

  However, when I reflect upon this Woman, I do not know whether in the
  main I am the worse for having loved her: Whenever she is recalled to
  my Imagination my Youth returns, and I feel a forgotten Warmth in my
  Veins. This Affliction in my Life has streaked all my Conduct with a
  Softness, of which I should otherwise have been incapable. It is,
  perhaps, to this dear Image in my Heart owing, that I am apt to
  relent, that I easily forgive, and that many desirable things are
  grown into my Temper, which I should not have arrived at by better
  Motives than the Thought of being one Day hers. I am pretty well
  satisfied such a Passion as I have had is never well cured; and
  between you and me, I am often apt to imagine it has had some
  whimsical Effect upon my Brain: For I frequently find, that in my most
  serious Discourse I let fall some comical Familiarity of Speech or odd
  Phrase that makes the Company laugh; However, I cannot but allow she
  is a most excellent Woman. When she is in the Country I warrant she
  does not run into Dairies, but reads upon the Nature of Plants; but
  has a Glass Hive, and comes into the Garden out of Books to see them
  work, and observe the Policies of their Commonwealth. She understands
  every thing. I'd give ten Pounds to hear her argue with my Friend Sir
  Andrew Freeport about Trade. No, no, for all she looks so innocent as
  it were, take my Word for it she is no Fool.   







Contents

Contents p.4










	
 No. 119

	
 Tuesday, July 17, 1711

	
 Addison










Urbem quam dicunt Romam, Melibæe, putavi 

Stultus ego huic nostræ similem ...



Virg.








Romish








Will.
Wimble




Ideas
France






















Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 120

	
 Wednesday, July 18, 1711

	
 Addison










... Equidem credo, quia sit Divinitus illis

Ingenium ...



Virg.




Roger












Lust
Hunger




Some
deposite
1




Reason



























































Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 121

	
 Thursday, July 19, 1711

	
 Addison










... Jovis omnia plena.



Virg.




Instinct
A
Bayle
1
Dissertation on the Souls of Brutes
Deus
est Anima Brutorum
Tully
Dampier
in
2
America








Proboscis






I
Lock
We
may
from the Make of an Oyster, or Cockle, conclude, that it
has not so many nor so quick Senses as a Man, or several other Animals:
Nor if it had, would it, in that State and Incapacity of transferring it
self from one Place to another, be bettered by them. What good would
Sight and Hearing do to a Creature, that cannot move it self to, or from
the Object, wherein at a distance it perceives Good or Evil? And would
not Quickness of Sensation be an Inconvenience to an Animal, that must
be still where Chance has once placed it; and there receive the Afflux
of colder or warmer, clean or foul Water, as it happens to come to it
3






I
Lock
Moor
4
Cardan
What is more obvious and ordinary than a Mole?
and yet what more palpable Argument of Providence than she? The Members
of her Body are so exactly fitted to her Nature and Manner of Life: For
her Dwelling being under Ground where nothing is to be seen, Nature has
so obscurely fitted her with Eyes, that Naturalists can hardly agree
whether she have any Sight at all or no. But for Amends, what she is
capable of for her Defence and Warning of Danger, she has very eminently
conferred upon her; for she is exceeding quick of hearing. And then her
short Tail and short Legs, but broad Fore-feet armed with sharp Claws,
we see by the Event to what Purpose they are, she so swiftly working her
self under Ground, and making her way so fast in the Earth as they that
behold it cannot but admire it. Her Legs therefore are short, that she
need dig no more than will serve the mere Thickness of her Body; and her
Fore-feet are broad that she may scoop away much Earth at a time; and
little or no Tail she has, because she courses it not on the Ground,
like the Rat or Mouse, of whose Kindred she is, but lives under the
Earth, and is fain to dig her self a Dwelling there. And she making her
way through so thick an Element, which will not yield easily, as the Air
or the Wafer, it had been dangerous to have drawn so long a Train behind
her; for her Enemy might fall upon her Rear, and fetch her out, before
she had compleated or got full Possession of her Works






I
Boyle's
5












Howling Wilderness
Great
Deep






Tully



















Footnote 1:
Bayle's Dictionary



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Voyages round the World



return









Footnote 3:
Essay on Human Understanding



return









Footnote 4:
Antidote against Atheism



return









Footnote 5:
Disquisition about the Final Causes of Natural Things,



return






Contents

Contents p.5











	
 No. 122

	
 Friday, July 20, 1711

	
 Addison










Comes jucundus in via pro vehiculo est.



Publ. Syr. Frag.








Will. Wimble
Will. Wimble








Tom Touchy
taking the Law
Widow
cast




Roger
Will. Wimble
Roger
Will
Touchy
Will
Tom Touchy
take the Law of him
Roger
much might be said on both Sides




Roger
That he was glad his
Lordship had met with so much good Weather in his Circuit
Roger




Roger
 
was up








Roger
Roger
the Knight's Head
Roger
Saracen's Head
Roger's
Roger
Saracen
That much might
be said on both Sides














Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 123

	
 Saturday, July 21, 1711

	
 Addison










Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam,

Rectique cultus pectora roborant: 

Utcunque defecere mores, 

Dedecorant bene nata culpæ.



Hor.




Roger
Roger














Eudoxus
Leontine
Eudoxus
Leontine
Europe
Gazette
Eudoxus
Leontine
When
1
Leontine
Eudoxus
Fathers
Eudoxus
Leontine
Leontine
Eudoxus
Leontine
Eudoxus
Eudoxus
Leontine
Leonilla
Florio
Leontine
Eudoxus
Florio
Leontine
Florio's
Leontine




Florio
Eudoxus
Leonilla
Leonilla
Florio
Florio
Leontine
Eudoxus
Leontine
Eudoxus
Florio
Eudoxus
I have no other way left of
acknowledging my Gratitude to
than by marrying you to his
Daughter. He shall not lose the Pleasure of being your Father by the
Discovery I have made to you.
too shall be still my Daughter;
her filial Piety, though misplaced, has been so exemplary that it
deserves the greatest Reward I can confer  upon it. You shall have the
Pleasure of seeing a great Estate fall to you, which you would have lost
the Relish of had you known your self born to it. Continue only to
deserve it in the same manner you did before you were possessed of it. I
have left your Mother in the next Room. Her Heart yearns towards you.
She is making the same Discoveries to
which I have made to
your self. Florio
Eudoxus's
Leontine
Eudoxus
Florio
Leonilla



















Footnote 1:
On the Danger of Procrastination
'There's no
fooling with Life when it is once turn'd beyond Forty.'


return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 124

	
 Monday, July 23, 1711

	
 Addison










Greek (transliterated): Méga Biblion, méga kakón.




That a great Book is a great Evil.








When
Proverbs
Wisdom crieth without,
she uttereth her Voice in the Streets: she crieth in the chief Place of
Concourse, in the Openings of the Gates. In the City she uttereth her
Words, saying, How long, ye simple ones, will ye love Simplicity? and
the Scorners delight in their Scorning? and Fools hate Knowledge?1
rural Speculations




Works
... Nox atra cava circumvolat umbra.
'That Spectacles, though they
might help the Eye of a Man, could be of no use to a Mole.' 




As
Latin
2



















Footnote 1:
Proverbs



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 125

	
 Tuesday, July 24, 1711

	
 Addison










Ne pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella: 

  Neu patriæ validas in viscera vertite vires.

  

  Vir.




Roger
Anne's
Anne
Anne's
Roger
Roger














Plutarch
 
says
1
might
2




is
that
For
England
contrary Characters,
3
Knowledge
a
4
British








Italy
Guelfes
Gibellines
France
It
Persons
5
Spanish
If there
were neither Fools nor Knaves in the World, all People would be of one
Mind




Were
Body of Neutral
6



















Footnote 1:
Moral Essays
How one shall be
helped by Enemies.
Lives



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Luke



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return






Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 126

	
 Wednesday, July 25, 1711

	
 Addison










Tros Rutulusve fuat, nullo discrimine habebo.



Virg.





the
We whose Names are hereunto subscribed do solemnly declare,
That we do in our Consciences believe two and two make four;
and that we shall adjudge any Man whatsoever to be our Enemy
who endeavours to persuade us to the contrary. We are likewise
ready to maintain, with the Hazard of all that is near and dear
to us, That six is less than seven in all Times and all Places,
and that ten will not be more three Years hence than it is at
present. We do also firmly declare, That it is our Resolution as
long as we live to call Black black, and White white. And we
shall upon all Occasions oppose such Persons that upon any Day
of the Year shall call Black white, or White black, with the utmost
Peril of our Lives and Fortunes.










I
Diodorus Siculus
1
Ichneumon
Ichneumon
Ægypt
Ægyptians




Tartars








Roger De Coverley
Andrew Freeport
landed
monyed
London
Roger's




Roger's
Bettor






Among
concerns
2
Will. Wimble 
was
which
3
Will
Roger























Footnote 1:
Bibliothecæ Historicæ



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 127

	
 Thursday, July 26, 1711

	
 Addison










Quantum est in rebus Inane?



Pers.




Roger's
Dyer's
Spectator




Mr. Spectator,



  'You have diverted the Town almost a whole Month at the Expence of the
  Country, it is now high time that you should give the Country their
  Revenge. Since your withdrawing from this Place, the Fair Sex are run
  into great Extravagancies. Their Petticoats, which began to heave and
  swell before you left us, are now blown up into a most enormous
  Concave, and rise every Day more and more: In short, Sir, since our
  Women know themselves to be out of the Eye of the Spectator, they will
  be kept within no Compass. You praised them a little too soon, for the
  Modesty of their Head-Dresses; for as the Humour of a sick Person is
  often driven out of one Limb into another, their Superfluity of
  Ornaments, instead of being entirely Banished, seems only fallen from
  their Heads upon their lower Parts. What they have lost in Height they
  make up in Breadth, and contrary to all Rules of Architecture widen
  the Foundations at the same time that they shorten the Superstructure.
  Were they, like Spanish Jennets, to impregnate by the Wind, they
  could not have thought on a more proper Invention. But as we do not
  yet hear any particular Use in this Petticoat, or that it contains any
  thing more than what was supposed to be in those of Scantier Make, we
  are wonderfully at a loss about it.



  The Women give out, in Defence of these wide Bottoms, that they are
  Airy, and very proper for the Season; but this I look upon to be only
  a Pretence, and a piece of Art, for it is well known we have not had a
  more moderate Summer these many Years, so that it is certain the Heat
  they complain of cannot be in the Weather: Besides, I would fain ask
  these tender constitutioned Ladies, why they should require more
  Cooling than their Mothers before them.



  I find several Speculative Persons are of Opinion that our Sex has of
  late Years been very sawcy, and that the Hoop Petticoat is made use of
  to keep us at a Distance. It is most certain that a Woman's Honour
  cannot be better entrenched than after this manner, in Circle within
  Circle, amidst such a Variety of Out-works and Lines of
  Circumvallation. A Female who is thus invested in Whale-Bone is
  sufficiently secured against the Approaches of an ill-bred Fellow, who
  might as well think of Sir George Etherege's way of making Love
  in a Tub1, as in the midst of so many Hoops.



  Among these various Conjectures, there are Men of Superstitious
  tempers, who look upon the Hoop Petticoat as a kind of Prodigy. Some
  will have it that it portends the Downfal of the French King,
  and observe that the Farthingale appeared in England a little
  before the Ruin of the Spanish Monarchy. Others are of Opinion
  that it foretels Battle and Bloodshed, and believe it of the same
  Prognostication as the Tail of a Blazing Star. For my part, I am apt
  to think it is a Sign that Multitudes are coming into the World rather
  than going out of it.



  The first time I saw a Lady dressed in one of these Petticoats, I
  could not forbear blaming her in my own Thoughts for walking abroad
  when she was so near her Time, but soon recovered myself out of
  my Error, when I found all the Modish Part of the Sex as far
  gone as her self. It is generally thought some crafty Women have
  thus betrayed their Companions into Hoops, that they might make them
  accessory to their own Concealments, and by that means escape the
  Censure of the World; as wary Generals have sometimes dressed two or
  three Dozen of their Friends in their own Habit, that they might not
  draw upon themselves any particular Attacks of the Enemy. The
  strutting Petticoat smooths all Distinctions, levels the Mother with
  the Daughter, and sets Maids and Matrons, Wives and Widows, upon the
  same Bottom. In the mean while I cannot but be troubled to see so many
  well-shaped innocent Virgins bloated up, and waddling up and down like
  big-bellied Women.



  Should this Fashion get among the ordinary People our publick Ways
  would be so crowded that we should want Street-room. Several
  Congregations of the best Fashion find themselves already very much
  streightened, and if the Mode encrease I wish it may not drive many
  ordinary Women into Meetings and Conventicles. Should our Sex at the
  same time take it into their Heads to wear Trunk Breeches (as who
  knows what their Indignation at this Female Treatment may drive them
  to) a Man and his Wife would fill a whole Pew.



  You know, Sir, it is recorded of Alexander the Great2, that in his
  Indian Expedition he buried several Suits of Armour, which by his
  Direction were made much too big for any of his Soldiers, in order to
  give Posterity an extraordinary Idea of him, and make them believe he
  had commanded an Army of Giants. I am persuaded that if one of the
  present Petticoats happen to be hung up in any Repository of
  Curiosities, it will lead into the same Error the Generations that lie
  some Removes from us: unless we can believe our Posterity will think
  so disrespectfully of their Great Grand-Mothers, that they made
  themselves Monstrous to appear Amiable.



  When I survey this new-fashioned Rotonda in all its Parts, I cannot
  but think of the old Philosopher, who after having entered into an
  Egyptian Temple, and looked about for the Idol of the Place, at
  length discovered a little Black Monkey Enshrined in the midst of it,
  upon which he could not forbear crying out, (to the great Scandal of
  the Worshippers) What a magnificent Palace is here for such a
  Ridiculous Inhabitant!



  Though you have taken a Resolution, in one of your Papers, to avoid
  descending to Particularities of Dress, I believe you will not think
  it below you, on so extraordinary an Occasion, to Unhoop the Fair Sex,
  and cure this fashionable Tympany that is got among them. I am apt to
  think the Petticoat will shrink of its own accord at your first coming
  to Town; at least a Touch of your Pen will make it contract it self,
  like the sensitive Plant, and by that means oblige several who are
  either terrified or astonished at this portentous Novelty, and among
  the rest,




  Your humble Servant, &c.
















Footnote 1:
Love in a Tub



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Life



return






Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 128

	
 Friday, July 27, 1711

	
 Addison










... Concordia discors.



Lucan.




draw












the




Dryden
Our thoughtless Sex is caught by outward Form,

   And empty Noise, and loves it self in Man.




and








Faustina
Marcus Aurelius
Roman
Commodus
Roman
As
which
1
Hercules




Roger




Aristus
Aspasia
Aristus
not
Aspasia
Aspasia
esteemed
2
Aristus



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 129

	
 Saturday, July 28, 1711

	
 Addison










Vertentem sese frustra sectabere canthum,

Cum rota posterior curras et in axe secundo.



Pers.




Roman
everlasting
Drapery
For
standing
Dress
who
1
who
1




which
1




  Mr. Spectator,



  'Being a Lawyer of the Middle-Temple, a2 Cornishman
  by Birth, I generally ride the Western Circuit for my health, and as I
  am not interrupted with Clients, have leisure to make many
  Observations that escape the Notice of my Fellow-Travellers.



  One of the most fashionable Women I met with in all the Circuit was my
  Landlady at Stains, where I chanced to be on a Holiday. Her
  Commode was not half a Foot high, and her Petticoat within some Yards
  of a modish Circumference. In the same Place I observed a young Fellow
  with a tolerable Periwig, had it not been covered with a Hat that was
  shaped in the Ramillie Cock3. As I proceeded in my Journey
  I observed the Petticoat grew scantier and scantier, and about
  threescore Miles from London was so very unfashionable, that a
  Woman might walk in it without any manner of Inconvenience.



  Not far from Salisbury I took notice of a Justice of Peace's
  Lady who4 was at least ten Years behindhand in her Dress, but at
  the same time as fine as Hands could make her. She was flounced and
  furbelowed from Head to Foot; every Ribbon was wrinkled, and every
  Part of her Garments in Curl, so that she looked like one of those
  Animals which in the Country we call a Friezeland Hen.



  Not many Miles beyond this Place I was informed that one of the last
  Year's little Muffs had by some means or other straggled into those
  Parts, and that all Women of Fashion were cutting their old Muffs in
  two, or retrenching them, according to the little Model which5
  was got among them. I cannot believe the Report they have there, that
  it was sent down frank'd by a Parliament-man in a little Packet; but
  probably by next Winter this Fashion will be at the Height in the
  Country, when it is quite out at London.



  The greatest Beau at our next Country Sessions was dressed in a most
  monstrous Flaxen Periwig, that was made in King William's Reign. The
  Wearer of it goes, it seems, in his own Hair, when he is at home, and
  lets his Wig lie in Buckle for a whole half Year, that he may put it
  on upon Occasions to meet the Judges in it.



  I must not here omit an Adventure which5 happened to us in a
  Country Church upon the Frontiers of Cornwall. As we were in the
  midst of the Service, a Lady who is the chief Woman of the Place, and
  had passed the Winter at London with her Husband, entered the
  Congregation in a little Headdress, and a hoop'd Petticoat. The
  People, who were wonderfully startled at such a Sight, all of them
  rose up. Some stared at the prodigious Bottom, and some at the little
  Top of this strange Dress. In the mean time the Lady of the Manor
  filled the area6 of the Church, and walked up to her Pew with
  an unspeakable Satisfaction, amidst the Whispers, Conjectures, and
  Astonishments of the whole Congregation.



  Upon our Way from hence we saw a young Fellow riding towards us full
  Gallop, with a Bob Wig and a black Silken Bag tied to it. He stopt
  short at the Coach, to ask us how far the Judges were behind us. His
  Stay was so very short, that we had only time to observe his new silk
  Waistcoat, which7 was unbutton'd in several Places to let us see
  that he had a clean Shirt on, which was ruffled down to his middle.



  From this Place, during our Progress through the most Western Parts of
  the Kingdom, we fancied ourselves in King Charles the Second's
  Reign, the People having made very little Variations in their Dress
  since that time. The smartest of the Country Squires appear still in
  the Monmouth-Cock8 and when they go a wooing (whether they have
  any Post in the Militia or not) they generally put on a red Coat. We
  were, indeed, very much surprized, at the Place we lay at last Night,
  to meet with a Gentleman that had accoutered himself in a Night-Cap
  Wig, a Coat with long Pockets, and slit Sleeves, and a pair of Shoes
  with high Scollop Tops; but we soon found by his Conversation that he
  was a Person who laughed at the Ignorance and Rusticity of the Country
  People, and was resolved to live and die in the Mode.



  Sir, If you think this Account of my Travels may be of any Advantage
  to the Publick, I will next Year trouble you with such Occurrences as
  I shall meet with in other Parts of England. For I am informed there
  are greater Curiosities in the Northern Circuit than in the Western;
  and that a Fashion makes its Progress much slower into Cumberland
  than into Cornwall. I have heard in particular, that the
  Steenkirk9 arrived but two Months ago at Newcastle, and that there
  are several Commodes in those Parts which are worth taking a Journey
  thither to see.
















Footnotes 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnotes 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return









Footnote 8:



return









Footnote 9:



return






Contents

Contents p.5











	
 No. 130

	
 Monday, July 30, 1711

	
 Addison










... Semperque recentes

Convectare juvat prædas, et vivere rapto.



Virg.




Roger
If a stray Piece of Linnen hangs upon an Hedge,
says Sir Roger, they are sure to have it; if the Hog loses his Way in
the Fields, it is ten to one but he becomes their Prey; our Geese cannot
live in Peace for them; if a Man prosecutes them with Severity, his
Hen-roost is sure to pay for it: They generally straggle into these
Parts about this Time of the Year; and set the Heads of our
Servant-Maids so agog for Husbands, that we do not expect to have any
Business done as it should be whilst they are in the Country. I have an
honest Dairy-maid who1 crosses their Hands with a Piece of Silver
every Summer, and never fails being promised the handsomest young Fellow
in the Parish for her pains. Your Friend the Butler has been Fool enough
to be seduced by them; and, though he is sure to lose a Knife, a Fork,
or a Spoon every time his Fortune is told him, generally shuts himself
up in the Pantry with an old Gypsie for above half an Hour once in a
Twelvemonth. Sweet-hearts are the things they live upon, which they
bestow very plentifully upon all those that apply themselves to them.
You see now and then some handsome young Jades among them: The Sluts
have very often white Teeth and black Eyes.
Roger
Cassandra
My
Roger
who
2




Roger






I
who
3
Europe
But
which
4
Holland
'As the Trekschuyt, or Hackney-boat, which
carries Passengers from Leyden to Amsterdam, was putting off, a Boy
running along the side5 of the Canal desired to be taken in; which
the Master of the Boat refused, because the Lad had not quite Money
enough to pay the usual Fare. An eminent Merchant being pleased with the
Looks of the Boy, and secretly touched with Compassion towards him, paid
the Money for him6, and ordered him to be taken on board. Upon
talking with him afterwards, he found that he could speak readily in
three or four Languages, and learned upon farther Examination that he
had been stoln away when he was a Child by a Gypsie, and had rambled
ever since with a Gang of those Strollers up and down several Parts of
Europe. It happened that the Merchant, whose Heart seems to have
inclined towards the Boy by a secret kind of Instinct, had himself lost
a Child some Years before. The Parents, after a long Search for him,
gave him for drowned in one of the Canals with which that Country
abounds; and the Mother was so afflicted at the Loss of a fine Boy, who
was her only Son, that she died for Grief of it. Upon laying together
all Particulars, and examining the several Moles and Marks by which
the Mother used to describe the Child when7 he was first missing,
the Boy proved to be the Son of the Merchant whose Heart had so
unaccountably melted at the Sight of him. The Lad was very well pleased
to find a Father who8 was so rich, and likely to leave him a good
Estate; the Father on the other hand was not a little delighted to see a
Son return to him, whom he had given for lost, with such a Strength of
Constitution, Sharpness of Understanding, and Skill in Languages.' 
Nay
those
who sent him
9













Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return









Footnote 8:



return









Footnote 9:



return






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 131

	
 Tuesday, July 31, 1711

	
 Addison











... Ipsæ rursum concedite Sylvæ.



Virg.




My
Roger
a
1
where it




London
Westminster








some as very modest,
Will. Wimble
which
Moll White
Roger
White Witch




Roger's
Roger




Roger's






Such
which
2
Roger
That it is my way
this
2




London
Will.
Honeycomb
London




  Dear Spec,



  'I Suppose this Letter will find thee picking of Daisies, or smelling
  to a Lock of Hay, or passing away thy time in some innocent Country
  Diversion of the like Nature. I have however Orders from the Club to
  summon thee up to Town, being all of us cursedly afraid thou wilt not
  be able to relish our Company, after thy Conversations with Moll
  White and Will. Wimble. Pr'ythee don't send us up any more Stories
  of a Cock and a Bull, nor frighten the Town with Spirits and Witches.
  Thy Speculations begin to smell confoundedly of Woods and Meadows. If
  thou dost not come up quickly, we shall conclude that thou art in
  Love with one of Sir Roger's Dairy-maids. Service to the Knight. Sir
  Andrew is grown the Cock of the Club since he left us, and if he does
  not return quickly will make every Mother's Son of us Commonwealth's
  Men.



  Dear Spec,



  Thine Eternally,



Will. Honeycomb.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnotes 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 132

	
 Wednesday, August 1, 1711

	
 Steel










... Qui aut Tempus quid postulet non videt, aut plura loquitur, aut se
ostentat, aut eorum quibuscum est rationem non habet, is ineptus esse
dicitur.



Tull.




Roger
London
The
Betty Arable
Quickset
Ephraim
1
Roger De Coverley's




  'That indeed he had but very little Luck, and had suffered much by
  Desertion, therefore should be glad to end his Warfare in the Service
  of her or her fair Daughter. In a Word, continued he, I am a Soldier,
  and to be plain is my Character: You see me, Madam, young, sound, and
  impudent; take me your self, Widow, or give me to her, I will be
  wholly at your Disposal. I am a Soldier of Fortune, ha!' 
  'Come, said he, resolve upon it, we will make a Wedding at the next
  Town: We will wake this pleasant Companion who is fallen asleep, to be
  the Brideman, and' (giving the Quaker a Clap on the Knee) he
  concluded, 'This sly Saint, who, I'll warrant, understands what's what
  as well as you or I, Widow, shall give the Bride as Father.' 
  'Friend, I take it in good Part that thou hast given me the Authority
  of a Father over this comely and virtuous Child; and I must assure
  thee, that if I have the giving her, I shall not bestow her on thee.
  Thy Mirth, Friend, savoureth of Folly: Thou art a Person of a light
  Mind; thy Drum is a Type of thee, it soundeth because it is empty.
  Verily, it is not from thy Fullness, but thy Emptiness that thou hast
  spoken this Day. Friend, Friend, we have hired this Coach in
  Partnership with thee, to carry us to the great City; we cannot go any
  other Way. This worthy Mother must hear thee if thou wilt needs utter
  thy Follies; we cannot help it, Friend, I say: if thou wilt we must
  hear thee: But if thou wert a Man of Understanding, thou wouldst not
  take Advantage of thy courageous Countenance to abash us Children of
  Peace. Thou art, thou sayest, a Soldier; give Quarter to us, who
  cannot resist thee. Why didst thou fleer at our Friend, who feigned
  himself asleep? he said2 nothing: but how dost thou know what he
  containeth? If thou speakest improper things in the hearing of this
  virtuous young Virgin, consider it is an Outrage against a distressed
  Person that cannot get from thee: To speak indiscreetly what we are
  obliged to hear, by being hasped up with thee in this publick Vehicle,
  is in some Degree assaulting on the high Road.'
Ephraim
  'Faith, Friend, I thank thee; I should have been a little impertinent
  if thou hadst not reprimanded me. Come, thou art, I see, a smoaky old
  Fellow, and I'll be very orderly the ensuing Part of the Journey. I
  was going3 to give my self Airs, but, Ladies, I beg Pardon.'

Ephraim
Ephraim:
London




Ephraim
London
Ephraim
  'There is no ordinary Part of humane Life which expresseth so much a
  good Mind, and a right inward Man, as his Behaviour upon meeting with
  Strangers, especially such as may seem the most unsuitable Companions
  to him: Such a Man, when he falleth in the way with Persons of
  Simplicity and Innocence, however knowing he may be in the Ways of
  Men, will not vaunt himself thereof; but will the rather hide his
  Superiority to them, that he may not be painful unto them.



  My good Friend, (continued he, turning to the Officer) thee and I are
  to part by and by, and peradventure we may never meet again: But be
  advised by a plain Man; Modes and Apparel are but Trifles to the real
  Man, therefore do not think such a Man as thy self terrible for thy
  Garb, nor such a one as me contemptible for mine.



  When two such as thee and I meet, with Affections as we ought to have
  towards each other, thou should'st rejoice to see my peaceable
  Demeanour, and I should be glad to see thy Strength and Ability to
  protect me in it.'












Footnote 1:
Psalm
 'The children of Ephraim, being armed and carrying bows, turned back
  in the day of battle.'


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 133

	
 Thursday, August 2, 1711

	
 Steele










Quis Desiderio sit pudor aut modus 

Tam Chari capitis?



Hor.












Socrates




Phocion's
Phocion?
Athenians. Niocles
Phocion






These
1
Epaminondas
Theban
had
out
This is not the end of my Life, my
Fellow-Soldiers; it is now your Epaminondas is born, who dies in
so much Glory.








I
2
  'How surprising is this Change! from the Possession of vigorous Life
  and Strength, to be reduced in a few Hours to this fatal Extremity!
  Those Lips which look so pale and livid, within these few Days gave
  Delight to all who heard their Utterance: It was the Business, the
  Purpose of his Being, next to Obeying him to whom he is going, to
  please and instruct, and that for no other end but to please and
  instruct. Kindness was the Motive of his Actions, and with all the
  Capacity requisite for making a Figure in a contentious World,
  Moderation, Good-Nature, Affability, Temperance and Chastity, were the
  Arts of his Excellent Life. There as he lies in helpless Agony, no
  Wise Man who knew him so well as I, but would resign all the World can
  bestow to be so near the end of such a Life. Why does my Heart so
  little obey my Reason as to lament thee, thou excellent Man. ...
  Heaven receive him, or restore him ... Thy beloved Mother, thy obliged
  Friends, thy helpless Servants, stand around thee without Distinction.
  How much wouldst thou, hadst thou thy Senses, say to each of us.



  But now that good Heart bursts, and he is at rest — with that Breath
  expired a Soul who never indulged a Passion unfit for the Place he is
  gone to: Where are now thy Plans of Justice, of Truth, of Honour? Of
  what use the Volumes thou hast collated, the Arguments thou hast
  invented, the Examples thou hast followed. Poor were the Expectations
  of the Studious, the Modest and the Good, if the Reward of their
  Labours were only to be expected from Man. No, my Friend, thy intended
  Pleadings, thy intended good Offices to thy Friends, thy intended
  Services to thy Country, are already performed (as to thy Concern in
  them) in his Sight before whom the Past, Present, and Future appear at
  one View. While others with thy Talents were tormented with Ambition,
  with Vain-glory, with Envy, with Emulation, how well didst thou turn
  thy Mind to its own Improvement in things out of the Power of Fortune,
  in Probity, in Integrity, in the Practice and Study of Justice; how
  silent thy Passage, how private thy Journey, how glorious thy End!
  Many have I known more Famous, some more Knowing, not one so
  Innocent.'
















Footnote 1:
Life of Phocion.



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 134

	
 Friday, August 3, 1711

	
 Steele










... Opiferque per Orbem

Dicor ...



Ovid.




Tower-Hill





Sir,



  'Your saying t'other Day there is something wonderful in the
  Narrowness of those Minds which can be pleased, and be barren of
  Bounty to those who please them, makes me in pain that I am not a Man
  of Power: If I were, you should soon see how much I approve your
  Speculations. In the mean time, I beg leave to supply that Inability
  with the empty Tribute of an honest Mind, by telling you plainly I
  love and thank you for your daily Refreshments. I constantly peruse
  your Paper as I smoke my Morning's Pipe, (tho' I can't forbear reading
  the Motto before I fill and light) and really it gives a grateful
  Relish to every Whif; each Paragraph is freight either with useful or
  delightful Notions, and I never fail of being highly diverted or
  improved. The Variety of your Subjects surprizes me as much as a Box
  of Pictures did formerly, in which there was only one Face, that by
  pulling some Pieces of Isinglass over it, was changed into a grave
  Senator or a Merry Andrew, a patch'd Lady or a Nun, a Beau or a
  Black-a-moor, a Prude or a Coquet, a Country 'Squire or a Conjurer,
  with many other different Representations very entertaining (as you
  are) tho' still the same at the Bottom. This was a childish Amusement
  when I was carried away with outward Appearance, but you make a deeper
  Impression, and affect the secret Springs of the Mind; you charm the
  Fancy, sooth the Passions, and insensibly lead the Reader to that
  Sweetness of Temper that you so well describe; you rouse Generosity
  with that Spirit, and inculcate Humanity with that Ease, that he must
  be miserably Stupid that is not affected by you. I can't say indeed
  that you have put Impertinence to Silence, or Vanity out of
  Countenance; but methinks you have bid as fair for it, as any Man that
  ever appeared upon a publick Stage; and offer an infallible Cure of
  Vice and Folly, for the Price of One Penny. And since it is usual for
  those who receive Benefit by such famous Operators, to publish an
  Advertisement, that others may reap the same Advantage, I think my
  self obliged to declare to all the World, that having for a long time
  been splenatick, ill natured, froward, suspicious, and unsociable, by
  the Application of your Medicines, taken only with half an Ounce of
  right Virginia Tobacco, for six successive Mornings, I am become
  open, obliging, officious, frank, and hospitable.



  I am, Your Humble Servant, and great Admirer, 



George Trusty.



Tower-hill,   



July 5, 1711. 





July the 5th, 1711.



  Sir,



  'In your Spectator of June the 7th you Transcribe a Letter sent
  to you from a new sort of Muster-master, who teaches Ladies the whole
  Exercise of the Fan; I have a Daughter just come to Town, who tho' she
  has always held a Fan in her Hand at proper Times, yet she knows no
  more how to use it according to true Discipline, than an awkward
  School-boy does to make use of his new Sword: I have sent for her on
  purpose to learn the Exercise, she being already very well
  accomplished in all other Arts which are necessary for a young Lady to
  understand; my Request is, that you will speak to your Correspondent
  on my behalf, and in your next Paper let me know what he expects,
  either by the Month, or the Quarter, for teaching; and where he keeps
  his Place of Rendezvous. I have a Son too, whom I would fain have
  taught to gallant Fans, and should be glad to know what the Gentleman
  will have for teaching them both, I finding Fans for Practice at my
  own Expence. This Information will in the highest manner oblige,



  Sir, Your most humble Servant,



  William Wiseacre.



  As soon as my Son is perfect in this Art (which I hope will be in a
  Year's time, for the Boy is pretty apt,) I design he shall learn to
  ride the great Horse, (altho' he is not yet above twenty Years old) if
  his Mother, whose Darling he is, will venture him.








  To the Spectator.



  The humble Petition of Benjamin Easie, Gent.



  Sheweth,



  'That it was your Petitioner's Misfortune to walk to Hackney
  Church last Sunday, where to his great Amazement he met with a Soldier
  of your own training: she furls a Fan, recovers a Fan, and goes
  through the whole Exercise of it to Admiration. This well-managed
  Officer of yours has, to my Knowledge, been the Ruin of above five
  young Gentlemen besides my self, and still goes on laying waste
  wheresoever she comes, whereby the whole Village is in great danger.
  Our humble Request is therefore that this bold Amazon be ordered
  immediately to lay down her Arms, or that you would issue forth an
  Order, that we who have been thus injured may meet at the Place of
  General Rendezvous, and there be taught to manage our Snuff-Boxes in
  such manner as we may be an equal Match for her:



  And your Petitioner shall ever Pray, &c.







Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 135

	
 Saturday, August 4, 1711

	
 Addison










Est brevitate opus, ut currat Sententia ...



Hor.




Frenchman:
Englishman
Among
Language
who
1




English




English
European




English
The
English
which
2




Latin
Liberty, Conspiracy, Theatre, Orator




drown'd,
walk' d, arriv'd
drowned, walked, arrived






This
ed
3
eth
s
drowns, walks, arrives
drowneth, walketh, arriveth
English
hissing




His
Her




mayn't, can't,
shd'n't, wo'n't
may not, can not, shall not,
will not




mob.
 
rep.
 
pos.
 
incog.
Hudibras's
Roger E Estrange




Nick
Italian
Nicolini
Jack
Janot








English
French
Italians
Spaniards
Germans



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.5









	
 No. 136

	
 Monday, August 6, 1711

	
 Steele










... Parthis mendacior ...



Hor.








  Mr. Spectator,



  I shall without any manner of Preface or Apology acquaint you, that I
  am, and ever have been from my Youth upward, one of the greatest Liars
  this Island has produced. I have read all the Moralists upon the
  Subject, but could never find any Effect their Discourses had upon me,
  but to add to my Misfortune by new Thoughts and Ideas, and making me
  more ready in my Language, and capable of sometimes mixing seeming
  Truths with my Improbabilities. With this strong Passion towards
  Falshood in this kind, there does not live an honester Man or a
  sincerer Friend; but my Imagination runs away with me, and whatever is
  started I have such a Scene of Adventures appears in an Instant before
  me, that I cannot help uttering them, tho', to my immediate Confusion,
  I cannot but know I am liable to be detected by the first Man I meet.



  Upon occasion of the mention of the Battel of Pultowa, I could
  not forbear giving an Account of a Kinsman of mine, a young Merchant
  who was bred at Mosco, that had too much Metal to attend Books
  of Entries and Accounts, when there was so active a Scene in the
  Country where he resided, and followed the Czar as a Volunteer: This
  warm Youth, born at the Instant the thing was spoke of, was the Man
  who unhorsed the Swedish General, he was the Occasion that the
  Muscovites kept their Fire in so soldier-like a manner, and
  brought up those Troops which were covered from the Enemy at the
  beginning of the Day; besides this, he had at last the good Fortune to
  be the Man who took Count Piper1 With all this Fire I knew
  my Cousin to be the Civilest Creature in the World. He never made any
  impertinent Show of his Valour, and then he had an excellent Genius
  for the World in every other kind. I had Letters from him (here I felt
  in my Pockets) that exactly spoke the Czar's Character, which I knew
  perfectly2 well; and I could not forbear concluding, that I lay
  with his Imperial Majesty twice or thrice a Week all the while he
  lodged at Deptford3. What is worse than all this, it is
  impossible to speak to me, but you give me some occasion of coming out
  with one Lie or other, that has neither Wit, Humour, Prospect of
  Interest, or any other Motive that I can think of in Nature. The other
  Day, when one was commending an Eminent and Learned Divine, what
  occasion in the World had I to say, Methinks he would look more
  Venerable if he were not so fair a man? I remember the Company smiled.
  I have seen the Gentleman since, and he is Coal-Black. I have
  Intimations every Day in my Life that no Body believes me, yet I am
  never the better. I was saying something the other Day to an old
  Friend at Will's Coffee-house, and he made me no manner of
  Answer; but told me, that an Acquaintance of Tully the Orator
  having two or three times together said to him, without receiving any
  Answer, That upon his Honour he was but that very Month forty Years of
  Age; Tully answer'd, Surely you think me the most incredulous Man in
  the World, if I don't believe what you have told me every Day this ten
  Years. The Mischief of it is, I find myself wonderfully inclin'd to
  have been present at every Occurrence that is spoken of before me;
  this has led me into many Inconveniencies, but indeed they have been
  the fewer, because I am no ill-natur'd Man, and never speak Things to
  any Man's Disadvantage. I never directly defame, but I do what is as
  bad in the Consequence, for I have often made a Man say such and such
  a lively Expression, who was born a mere Elder Brother. When one has
  said in my Hearing, Such a one is no wiser than he should be, I
  immediately have reply'd, Now 'faith, I can't see that, he said a very
  good Thing to my Lord such a one, upon such an Occasion, and the like.
  Such an honest Dolt as this has been watch'd in every Expression he
  uttered, upon my Recommendation of him, and consequently been subject
  to the more Ridicule. I once endeavoured to cure my self of this
  impertinent Quality, and resolved to hold my Tongue for seven Days
  together; I did so, but then I had so many Winks and unnecessary
  Distortions of my Face upon what any body else said, that I found I
  only forbore the Expression, and that I still lied in my Heart to
  every Man I met with. You are to know one Thing (which I believe
  you'll say is a pity, considering the Use I should have made of it) I
  never Travelled in my Life; but I do not know whether I could have
  spoken of any Foreign Country with more Familiarity than I do at
  present, in Company who are Strangers to me. I have cursed the Inns in
  Germany; commended the Brothels at Venice; the Freedom
  of Conversation in France; and tho' I never was out of this
  dear Town, and fifty Miles about it, have been three Nights together
  dogged by Bravoes for an Intreague with a Cardinal's Mistress at
  Rome.



  It were endless to give you Particulars of this kind, but I can assure
  you, Mr. Spectator, there are about Twenty or Thirty of us in this
  Town, I mean by this Town the Cities of London and Westminster; I
  say there are in Town a sufficient Number of us to make a Society
  among our selves; and since we cannot be believed any longer, I beg of
  you to print this my Letter, that we may meet together, and be under
  such Regulation as there may be no Occasion for Belief or Confidence
  among us. If you think fit, we might be called The Historians, for
  Liar is become a very harsh Word. And that a Member of the Society
  may not hereafter be ill received by the rest of the World, I desire
  you would explain a little this sort of Men, and not let us
  Historians be ranked, as we are in the Imaginations of ordinary
  People, among common Liars, Makebates, Impostors, and Incendiaries.
  For your Instruction herein, you are to know that an Historian in
  Conversation is only a Person of so pregnant a Fancy, that he cannot
  be contented with ordinary Occurrences. I know a Man of Quality of our
  Order, who is of the wrong Side of Forty-three, and has been of that
  Age, according to Tully's Jest, for some Years since, whose Vein is
  upon the Romantick. Give him the least Occasion, and he will tell you
  something so very particular that happen'd in such a Year, and in such
  Company, where by the by was present such a one, who was afterwards
  made such a thing. Out of all these Circumstances, in the best
  Language in the World, he will join together with such probable
  Incidents an Account that shews a Person of the deepest Penetration,
  the honestest Mind, and withal something so Humble when he speaks of
  himself, that you would Admire. Dear Sir, why should this be Lying!
  There is nothing so instructive. He has withal the gravest Aspect;
  something so very venerable and great! Another of these Historians is
  a Young Man whom we would take in, tho' he extreamly wants Parts, as
  People send Children (before they can learn any thing) to School, to
  keep them out of Harm's way. He tells things which have nothing at all
  in them, and can neither please nor4 displease, but merely take
  up your Time to no manner of Purpose, no manner of Delight; but he is
  Good-natured, and does it because he loves to be saying something to
  you, and entertain you.



  I could name you a Soldier that hath5 done very great things
  without Slaughter; he is prodigiously dull and slow of Head, but what
  he can say is for ever false, so that we must have him.



  Give me leave to tell you of one more who is a Lover; he is the most
  afflicted Creature in the World, lest what happened between him and a
  Great Beauty should ever be known. Yet again, he comforts himself.
  Hang the Jade her Woman. If Mony can keep the Slut trusty I will
  do it, though I mortgage every Acre; Anthony and Cleopatra
  for that; All for Love and the World well lost ...

  Then, Sir, there is my little Merchant, honest Indigo of the
  Change, there's my Man for Loss and Gain, there's Tare and
  Tret, there's lying all round the Globe; he has such a prodigious
  Intelligence he knows all the French are doing, or what we
  intend or ought to intend, and has it from such Hands. But, alas,
  whither am I running! While I complain, while I remonstrate to you,
  even all this is a Lie, and there is not one such Person of Quality,
  Lover, Soldier, or Merchant as I have now described in the whole
  World, that I know of. But I will catch my self once in my Life, and
  in spite of Nature speak one Truth, to wit that I am



  Your Humble Servant, &c.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 137

	
 Tuesday, August 7, 1711

	
 Steele










At hæc etiam Servis semper libera fuerunt, timerent, gauderent, dolerent, suo
potius quam alterius arbitrio.



Tull. Epist.








  August 2, 1711.



  Sir,



  I have read your Spectator of the third of the last Month, and wish I
  had the Happiness of being preferred to serve so good a Master as Sir
  Roger. The Character of my Master is the very Reverse of that good and
  gentle Knight's. All his Directions are given, and his Mind revealed,
  by way of Contraries: As when any thing is to be remembered, with a
  peculiar Cast of Face he cries, Be sure to forget now. If I am
  to make haste back, Don't come these two Hours; be sure to call by
  the Way upon some of your Companions. Then another excellent Way
  of his is, if he sets me any thing to do, which he knows must
  necessarily take up half a Day, he calls ten times in a Quarter of an
  Hour to know whether I have done yet. This is his Manner; and the same
  Perverseness runs through all his Actions, according as the
  Circumstances vary. Besides all this, he is so suspicious, that he
  submits himself to the Drudgery of a Spy. He is as unhappy himself as
  he makes his Servants: He is constantly watching us, and we differ no
  more in Pleasure and Liberty than as a Gaoler and a Prisoner. He lays
  Traps for Faults, and no sooner makes a Discovery, but falls into such
  Language, as I am more ashamed of for coming from him, than for being
  directed to me. This, Sir, is a short Sketch of a Master I have served
  upwards of nine Years; and tho' I have never wronged him, I confess my
  Despair of pleasing him has very much abated my Endeavour to do it. If
  you will give me leave to steal a Sentence out of my Master's
  Clarendon, I shall tell you my Case in a Word, Being used
  worse than I deserved, I cared less to deserve well than I had
  done.



  I am, Sir, 

Your Humble Servant, 

Ralph Valet. 








  Dear Mr. Specter, I am the next thing to a Lady's Woman, and am under
  both my Lady and her Woman. I am so used by them both, that I should
  be very glad to see them in the Specter. My Lady her self is of no
  Mind in the World, and for that Reason her Woman is of twenty Minds in
  a Moment. My Lady is one that never knows what to do with her self;
  she pulls on and puts off every thing she wears twenty times before
  she resolves upon it for that Day. I stand at one end of the Room, and
  reach things to her Woman. When my Lady asks for a thing, I hear and
  have half brought it, when the Woman meets me in the middle of the
  Room to receive it, and at that Instant she says No she will not have
  it. Then I go back, and her Woman comes up to her, and by this time
  she will have that and two or three things more in an Instant: The
  Woman and I run to each other; I am loaded and delivering the things
  to her, when my Lady says she wants none of all these things, and we
  are the dullest Creatures in the World, and she the unhappiest Woman
  living, for she shan't be dress'd in any time. Thus we stand not
  knowing what to do, when our good Lady with all the Patience in the
  World tells us as plain as she can speak, that she will have Temper
  because we have no manner of Understanding; and begins again to dress,
  and see if we can find out of our selves what we are to do. When she
  is Dressed she goes to Dinner, and after she has disliked every thing
  there, she calls for the Coach, then commands it in again, and then
  she will not go out at all, and then will go too, and orders the
  Chariot. Now, good Mr. Specter, I desire you would in the Behalf of
  all who serve froward Ladies, give out in your Paper, that nothing can
  be done without allowing Time for it, and that one cannot be back
  again with what one was sent for, if one is called back before one can
  go a Step for that they want. And if you please let them know that all
  Mistresses are as like as all Servants.



I am

  Your Loving Friend,

  Patience Giddy.

Chelsea








Pamphilio
One of my Footmen is gone to the Wedding of his
Sister, and the other I don't expect to Wait, because his Father died
but two Days ago










Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 138

	
 Wednesday, August 8, 1711

	
 Steele







Utitur in re non Dubia testibus non necessariis.



Tull.




Tully
1
us
Themistodes, Pericles, Cyrus
Alexander




Charles's
Oates's
Bear
Holborn:
Cross
Jack Thompson








Tillotson
Beveridge
own






I shall briefly explain the Words, and then consider the Matter
contained in them




Entring into the Matter
Briefly explaining
Beveridge
shall endeavour to
make it as plain as I can from the Words which I have now read, wherein
for that Purpose we shall consider




Gravel-Pits
St. James's
One of these Fellows is Milking a Ram, and the other
holds the Pail















Footnote 1:
On Rhetorical Invention



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.5







 original advertisement



The Exercise of the Snuff-Box, 

            according to the most fashionable Airs and Motions, 

            in opposition to the Exercise of the Fan, 

            will be Taught with the best plain or perfumed Snuff, 

                 at Charles Lillie's Perfumer 

     at the Corner of Beaufort-Buildings in the Strand, 

     and Attendance given 

     for the Benefit of the young Merchants about the Exchange 

     for two Hours every Day at Noon, except Saturdays, 

     at a Toy-shop near Garraway's Coffee-House.

     

                 There will be likewise Taught 

                 The Ceremony of the Snuff-box,

    or Rules for offering Snuff to a Stranger, a Friend, or a Mistress,

          according to the Degrees of Familiarity or Distance; 

          with an Explanation of 

   the Careless, the Scornful, the Politick, and the Surly Pinch, 

           and the Gestures proper to each of them.

                  N. B.The Undertaker does not question 

                  but in a short time to have formed 

                  a Body of Regular Snuff-Boxes 

                  ready to meet and make head against 

                  [all] the Regiment of Fans which have been

              lately Disciplined, and are now in Motion. 



                                     T.










	
 No. 139

	
 Thursday, August 9, 1711

	
 Steele







Vera Gloria radices agit, atque etiam propagatur: Ficta omnia celeriter, tanquam flosculi, decidunt, nec simulatum potest quidquam esse diuturnum.



Tull. 




Europe
Great
Lewis
France
Peter
Russia
Lewis
France
his
Instance
1
France
While these
were the Rules of Life, Perjuries in the Prince, and a general
Corruption of Manners in the Subject, were the Snares in which
has Entangled all her Neighbours.
Lewis






Peter Alexiwitz
Russia
Genius




Frenchman
Russian




Westminster
that
2










The
Tully
3
That the People love us; that they have Confidence in
us; that being affected with a certain Admiration towards us, they think
we deserve Honour
















Idea




August, 1711,
John
Marlborough



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Philippic



return




Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 140

	
 Friday, August 10, 1711

	
 Steele







Animum curis nunc huc nunc dividit illuc.



Virg.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'I have lost so much Time already, that I desire, upon the Receipt
  hereof, you would sit down immediately and give me your Answer. And I
  would know of you whether a Pretender of mine really loves me.



  As well as I can I will describe his Manners. When he sees me he is
  always talking of Constancy, but vouchsafes to visit me but once a
  Fortnight, and then is always in haste to be gone.



  When I am sick, I hear, he says he is mightily concerned, but neither
  comes nor sends, because, as he tells his Acquaintance with a Sigh, he
  does not care to let me know all the Power I have over him, and how
  impossible it is for him to live without me.



  When he leaves the Town he writes once in six Weeks, desires to hear
  from me, complains of the Torment of Absence, speaks of Flames,
  Tortures, Languishings and Ecstasies. He has the Cant of an impatient
  Lover, but keeps the Pace of a Lukewarm one.



  You know I must not go faster than he does, and to move at this rate
  is as tedious as counting a great Clock. But you are to know he is
  rich, and my Mother says, As he is slow he is sure; He will love me
  long, if he loves me little: But I appeal to you whether he loves at
  all



  Your Neglected, Humble Servant, 

Lydia Novell.



  All these Fellows who have Mony are extreamly sawcy and cold; Pray,
  Sir, tell them of it.








Mr.Spectator,



  'I have been delighted with nothing more through the whole Course of
  your Writings than the Substantial Account you lately gave of Wit, and
  I could wish you would take some other Opportunity to express further
  the Corrupt Taste the Age is run into; which I am chiefly apt to
  attribute to the Prevalency of a few popular Authors, whose Merit in
  some respects has given a Sanction to their Faults in others.



  Thus the Imitators of Milton seem to place all the Excellency
  of that sort of Writing either in the uncouth or antique Words, or
  something else which was highly vicious, tho' pardonable, in that
  Great Man.



  The Admirers of what we call Point, or Turn, look upon it as the
  particular Happiness to which Cowley, Ovid and others owe their
  Reputation, and therefore imitate them only in such Instances; what is
  Just, Proper and Natural does not seem to be the Question with them,
  but by what means a quaint Antithesis may be brought about, how one
  Word may be made to look two Ways, and what will be the Consequence of
  a forced Allusion.



  Now tho' such Authors appear to me to resemble those who make
  themselves fine, instead of being well dressed or graceful; yet the
  Mischief is, that these Beauties in them, which I call Blemishes, are
  thought to proceed from Luxuriance of Fancy and Overflowing of good
  Sense: In one word, they have the Character of being too Witty; but if
  you would acquaint the World they are not Witty at all, you would,
  among many others, oblige,



  Sir,



  Your Most Benevolent Reader,



  R. D.








  Sir,



  'I am a young Woman, and reckoned Pretty, therefore you'll pardon me
  that I trouble you to decide a Wager between me and a Cousin of mine,
  who is always contradicting one because he understands Latin. Pray,
  Sir. is Dimpple spelt with a single or a double P?'



  I am, Sir,



  Your very Humble Servant,



  Betty Saunter.



  Pray, Sir, direct thus, To the kind Querist, and leave it at;
  Mr. Lillie's, for I don't care to be known in the thing at all. I
  am, Sir, again Your Humble Servant.'








  Mr. Spectator,



  'I must needs tell you there are several of your Papers I do not much
  like. You are often so Nice there is no enduring you, and so Learned
  there is no understanding you. What have you to do with our
  Petticoats?'



  Your Humble Servant,



  Parthenope.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'Last Night as I was walking in the Park, I met a couple of Friends;
  Prithee Jack, says one of them, let us go drink a Glass of Wine, for
  I am fit for nothing else. This put me upon reflecting on the many
  Miscarriages which happen in Conversations over Wine, when Men go to
  the Bottle to remove such Humours as it only stirs up and awakens.
  This I could not attribute more to any thing than to the Humour of
  putting Company upon others which Men do not like themselves. Pray,
  Sir, declare in your Papers, that he who is a troublesome Companion to
  himself, will not be an agreeable one to others. Let People reason
  themselves into good-Humour, before they impose themselves upon their
  Friends. Pray, Sir, be as Eloquent as you can upon this Subject, and
  do Human Life so much Good, as to argue powerfully, that it is not
  every one that can swallow who is fit to drink a Glass of Wine.'



  Your most Humble Servant.








  Sir,



  'I this Morning cast my Eye upon your Paper concerning the Expence of
  Time. You are very obliging to the Women, especially those who are not
  Young and past Gallantry, by touching so gently upon Gaming: Therefore
  I hope you do not think it wrong to employ a little leisure Time in
  that Diversion; but I should be glad to hear you say something upon
  the Behaviour of some of the Female Gamesters.



  I have observed Ladies, who in all other respects are Gentle,
  Good-humoured, and the very Pinks of good Breeding; who as soon as the
  Ombre Table is called for, and set down to their Business, are
  immediately Transmigrated into the veriest Wasps in Nature.



  You must know I keep my Temper, and win their Mony; but am out of
  Countenance to take it, it makes them so very uneasie. Be pleased,
  dear Sir, to instruct them to lose with a better Grace, and you will
  oblige'



  Yours,



  Rachel Basto.








Mr. Spectator1,



  'Your Kindness to Eleonora, in one of your Papers, has given me
  Encouragement to do my self the Honour of writing to you. The great
  Regard you have so often expressed for the Instruction and Improvement
  of our Sex, will, I hope, in your own Opinion, sufficiently excuse me
  from making any Apology for the Impertinence of this Letter. The great
  Desire I have to embellish my Mind with some of those Graces which you
  say are so becoming, and which you assert Reading helps us to, has
  made me uneasie 'till I am put in a Capacity of attaining them: This,
  Sir, I shall never think my self in, 'till you shall be pleased to
  recommend some Author or Authors to my Perusal.



  I thought indeed, when I first cast my Eye on Eleonora's Letter,
  that I should have had no occasion for requesting it of you; but to my
  very great Concern, I found, on the Perusal of that Spectator, I was
  entirely disappointed, and am as much at a loss how to make use of my
  Time for that end as ever. Pray, Sir, oblige me at least with one
  Scene, as you were pleased to entertain Eleonora with your Prologue.
  I write to you not only my own Sentiments, but also those of several
  others of my Acquaintance, who are as little pleased with the ordinary
  manner of spending one's Time as my self: And if a fervent Desire
  after Knowledge, and a great Sense of our present Ignorance, may be
  thought a good Presage and Earnest of Improvement, you may look upon
  your Time you shall bestow in answering this Request not thrown away
  to no purpose. And I can't but add, that unless you have a particular
  and more than ordinary Regard for Eleonora, I have a better Title to
  your Favour than she; since I do not content myself with Tea-table
  Reading of your Papers, but it is my Entertainment very often when
  alone in my Closet. To shew you I am capable of Improvement, and hate
  Flattery, I acknowledge I do not like some of your Papers; but even
  there I am readier to call in question my own shallow Understanding
  than Mr. Spector's profound Judgment.



  I am, Sir, 

  your already (and in hopes of being more) your obliged Servant, 



  Parthenia.




















Footnote 1:
Parthenia
No. 92
Leonora



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 141

	
 Saturday, August 11, 1711

	
 Steele







... Migravit ab Aure voluptas

Omnis ...



Hor.












  Mr. Spectator1,

  'Upon a Report that Moll White had followed you to Town, and was to
  act a Part in the Lancashire-Witches, I went last Week to see that
  Play2. It was my Fortune to sit next to a Country Justice of the
  Peace, a Neighbour (as he said) of Sir Roger's, who pretended to shew
  her to us in one of the Dances. There was Witchcraft enough in the
  Entertainment almost to incline me to believe him; Ben Johnson was
  almost lamed; young Bullock narrowly saved his Neck; the Audience
  was astonished, and an old Acquaintance of mine, a Person of Worth,
  whom I would have bowed to in the Pit, at two Yards distance did not
  know me.



  If you were what the Country People reported you, a white Witch, I
  could have wished you had been there to have exorcised that Rabble of
  Broomsticks, with which we were haunted for above three Hours. I could
  have allowed them to set Clod in the Tree, to have scared the
  Sportsmen, plagued the Justice, and employed honest Teague with his
  holy Water. This was the proper Use of them in Comedy, if the Author
  had stopped here; but I cannot conceive what Relation the Sacrifice of
  the Black Lamb, and the Ceremonies of their Worship to the Devil, have
  to the Business of Mirth and Humour.



  The Gentleman who writ this Play, and has drawn some Characters in it
  very justly, appears to have been misled in his Witchcraft by an
  unwary following the inimitable Shakespear. The Incantations in
  Mackbeth have a Solemnity admirably adapted to the Occasion of that
  Tragedy, and fill the Mind with a suitable Horror; besides, that the
  Witches are a Part of the Story it self, as we find it very
  particularly related in Hector Bœtius, from whom he seems to have
  taken it. This therefore is a proper Machine where the Business is
  dark, horrid, and bloody; but is extremely foreign from the Affair of
  Comedy. Subjects of this kind, which are in themselves disagreeable,
  can at no time become entertaining, but by passing through an
  Imagination like Shakespear's to form them; for which Reason Mr.
  Dryden would not allow even Beaumont and Fletcher capable of
  imitating him.


But Shakespear's Magick cou'd not copy'd be, 

Within that Circle none durst walk but He3.



I should not, however, have troubled you with these Remarks, if there
were not something else in this Comedy, which wants to be exorcised more
than the Witches. I mean the Freedom of some Passages, which I should
have overlook'd, if I had not observed that those Jests can raise the
loudest Mirth, though they are painful to right Sense, and an Outrage
upon Modesty.



We must attribute such Liberties to the Taste of that Age, but indeed by
such Representations a Poet sacrifices the best Part of his Audience to
the worst; and, as one would think, neglects the Boxes, to write to the
Orange-Wenches.



I must not conclude till I have taken notice of the Moral with which
this Comedy ends. The two young Ladies having given a notable Example of
outwitting those who had a Right in the Disposal of them, and marrying
without Consent of Parents, one of the injur'd Parties, who is easily
reconciled, winds up all with this Remark,


... Design whate'er we will,

  There is a Fate which over-rules us still.


  We are to suppose that the Gallants are Men of Merit, but if they had
  been Rakes the Excuse might have serv'd as well. Hans Carvel's
  Wife4 was of the same Principle, but has express'd it with a
  Delicacy which shews she is not serious in her Excuse, but in a sort
  of humorous Philosophy turns off the Thought of her Guilt, and says,


That if weak Women go astray,

  Their Stars are more in fault than they.


  This, no doubt, is a full Reparation, and dismisses the Audience with
  very edifying Impressions.



  These things fall under a Province you have partly pursued already,
  and therefore demand your Animadversion, for the regulating so Noble
  an Entertainment as that of the Stage. It were to be wished, that all
  who write for it hereafter would raise their Genius, by the Ambition
  of pleasing People of the best Understanding; and leave others who
  shew nothing of the Human Species but Risibility, to seek their
  Diversion at the Bear-Garden, or some other Privileg'd Place, where
  Reason and Good-manners have no Right to disturb them.'



  August 8, 1711.



  I am, &c.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Lancashire Witches
Spectator
 'By her Majesty's Company of Comedians.



  At the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane, on Tuesday next, being the 14th
  Day of August, will be presented, A comedy call'd the Lancashire
  Witches, Written by the Ingenious Mr. Shadwell, late Poet Laureat.
  Carefully Revis'd. With all the Original Decorations of Scenes,
  Witche's Songs and Dances, proper to the Dramma. The Principal Parts
  to be perform'd by Mr. Mills, Mr. Booth, Mr. Johnson, Mr. Bullock,
  Sen., Mr. Norris, Mr. Pack, Mr. Bullock, Jun., Mrs. Elrington, Mrs.
  Powel, Mrs. Bradshaw, Mrs. Cox. And the Witches by Mr. Burkhead, Mr.
  Ryan, Mrs. Mills, and Mrs. Willis. It being the last time of Acting in
  this Season.'


return









Footnote 3:
Tempest



return









Footnote 4:
Hans Carvel



return






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 142

	
 Monday, August 13, 1711

	
 Steele







... Irrupta tenet Copula ...



Hor.






The
1




  August 9, 1711.

  Mr. Spectator,

  'I am now in the sixty seventh Year of my Age, and read you with
  Approbation; but methinks you do not strike at the Root of the
  greatest Evil in Life, which is the false Notion of Gallantry in Love.
  It is, and has long been, upon a very ill Foot; but I, who have been a
  Wife Forty Years, and was bred in a way that has made me ever since
  very happy, see through the Folly of it. In a Word, Sir, when I was a
  young Woman, all who avoided the Vices of the Age were very carefully
  educated, and all fantastical Objects were turned out of our Sight.
  The Tapestry Hangings, with the great and venerable Simplicity of the
  Scripture Stories, had better Effects than now the Loves of
  Venus and Adonis or Bacchus and Ariadne in
  your fine present Prints. The Gentleman I am married to made Love to
  me in Rapture, but it was the Rapture of a Christian and a Man of
  Honour, not a Romantick Hero or a Whining Coxcomb: This put our Life
  upon a right Basis. To give you an Idea of our Regard one to another,
  I inclose to you several of his Letters, writ Forty Years ago, when my
  Lover; and one writ t'other Day, after so many Years Cohabitation.'



  Your Servant,



  Andromache.








    August 7, 1671.



    Madam,



    'If my Vigilance and ten thousand Wishes for your Welfare and Repose
    could have any force, you last Night slept in Security, and had
    every good Angel in your Attendance. To have my Thoughts ever fixed
    on you, to live in constant Fear of every Accident to which Human
    Life is liable, and to send up my hourly Prayers to avert 'em from
    you; I say, Madam, thus to think, and thus to suffer, is what I do
    for Her who is in Pain at my Approach, and calls all my tender
    Sorrow Impertinence. You are now before my Eyes, my Eyes that are
    ready to flow with Tenderness, but cannot give relief to my gushing
    Heart, that dictates what I am now Saying, and yearns to tell you
    all its Achings. How art thou, oh my Soul, stoln from thy self! How
    is all thy Attention broken! My Books are blank Paper, and my
    Friends Intruders. I have no hope of Quiet but from your Pity; To
    grant it, would make more for your Triumph. To give Pain is the
    Tyranny, to make Happy the true Empire of Beauty. If you would
    consider aright, you'd find an agreeable Change in dismissing the
    Attendance of a Slave, to receive the Complaisance of a Companion. I
    bear the former in hopes of the latter Condition: As I live in
    Chains without murmuring at the Power which inflicts 'em, so I could
    enjoy Freedom without forgetting the Mercy that gave it.'



    Madam, I am



    Your most devoted, most obedient Servant.







  Tho' I made him no Declarations in his Favour, you see he had Hopes
  of Me when he writ this in the Month following.







  Madam, September 3, 1671.



  'Before the Light this Morning dawned upon the Earth I awaked, and lay
  in Expectation of its return, not that it cou'd give any new Sense of
  Joy to me, but as I hoped it would bless you with its chearful Face,
  after a Quiet which I wish'd you last Night. If my Prayers are heard,
  the Day appeared with all the Influence of a Merciful Creator upon
  your Person and Actions. Let others, my lovely Charmer, talk of a
  blind Being that disposes their Hearts, I contemn their low Images of
  Love. I have not a Thought which relates to you, that I cannot with
  Confidence beseech the All-seeing Power to bless me in. May he direct
  you in all your Steps, and reward your Innocence, your Sanctity of
  Manners, your Prudent Youth, and becoming Piety, with the Continuance
  of his Grace and Protection. This is an unusual Language to Ladies;
  but you have a Mind elevated above the giddy Motions of a Sex insnared
  by Flattery, and misled by a false and short Adoration into a solid
  and long Contempt. Beauty, my fairest Creature, palls in the
  Possession, but I love also your Mind; your Soul is as dear to me as
  my own; and if the Advantages of a liberal Education, some Knowledge,
  and as much Contempt of the World, join'd with the Endeavours towards
  a Life of strict Virtue and Religion, can qualify me to raise new
  Ideas in a Breast so well disposed as yours is, our Days will pass
  away with Joy; and old Age, instead of introducing melancholy
  Prospects of Decay, give us hope of Eternal Youth in a better Life. I
  have but few Minutes from the Duty of my Employment to write in, and
  without time to read over what I have writ, therefore beseech you to
  pardon the first Hints of my Mind, which I have expressed in so little
  Order.



  I am, dearest Creature,



  Your most Obedient,



  most Devoted Servant.'






  The two next were written after the Day of our Marriage was fixed.






September 25, 1671


Madam,



    'It is the hardest thing in the World to be in Love, and yet attend
    Business. As for me, all that speak to me find me out, and I must
    lock myself up, or other People will do it for me. A Gentleman asked
    me this Morning what News from Holland, and I answered, 'She's
    Exquisitely handsome'. Another desir'd to know when I had been last
    at Windsor, I reply'd, 'She designs to go with me'. Prethee, allow
    me at least to kiss your Hand before the appointed Day, that my Mind
    may be in some Composure. Methinks I could write a Volume to you,
    but all the Language on Earth would fail in saying how much, and
    with what dis-interested Passion, 

I am ever Yours.








September 30, 1671.



    Seven in the Morning.



    Dear Creature,



    Next to the Influence of Heav'n, I am to thank you that I see the
    returning Day with Pleasure. To pass my Evenings in so sweet a
    Conversation, and have the Esteem of a Woman of your Merit, has in
    it a Particularity of Happiness no more to be express'd than
    return'd. But I am, my Lovely Creature, contented to be on the
    obliged Side, and to employ all my Days in new Endeavours to
    convince you and all the World of the Sense I have of your
    Condescension in Chusing, 

    Madam, Your Most Faithful, 

    Most Obedient Humble Servant.






He was, when he writ the following Letter, as agreeable and pleasant
a Man as any in England.






    October 20, 1671.



    Madam,



    I Beg Pardon that my Paper is not Finer, but I am forced to write
    from a Coffee-house where I am attending about Business. There is a
    dirty Crowd of Busie Faces all around me talking of Mony, while all
    my Ambition, all my Wealth is Love: Love which animates my Heart,
    sweetens my Humour, enlarges my Soul, and affects every Action of my
    Life. 'Tis to my lovely Charmer I owe that many noble Ideas are
    continually affix'd to my Words and Actions: 'Tis the natural Effect
    of that generous Passion to create in the Admirer some Similitude of
    the Object admired; thus, my Dear, am I every Day to improve from so
    sweet a Companion. Look up, my Fair One, to that Heaven which made
    thee such, and join with me to implore its Influence on our tender
    innocent Hours, and beseech the Author of Love to bless the Rites he
    has ordained, and mingle with our Happiness a just Sense of our
    transient Condition, and a Resignation to his Will, which only can
    regulate our Minds to a steady Endeavour to please him and each
    other. 

I am, for Ever, 

your Faithful Servant.



    I will not trouble you with more Letters at this time, but if you
    saw the poor withered Hand which sends you these Minutes, I am sure
    you will smile to think that there is one who is so gallant as to
    speak of it still as so welcome a Present, after forty Years
    Possession of the Woman whom he writes to.








    June 23, 1711.



    Madam,



    I Heartily beg your Pardon for my Omission to write Yesterday. It
    was of no Failure of my tender Regard for you; but having been very
    much perplexed in my Thoughts on the Subject of my last, made me
    determine to suspend speaking of it 'till I came to myself. But, my
    Lovely Creature, know it is not in the Power of Age, or Misfortune,
    or any other Accident which hangs over Human Life, to take from me
    the pleasing Esteem I have for you, or the Memory of the bright
    Figure you appeared in when you gave your Hand and Heart to,



    Madam, 

Your most Grateful Husband, 

and Obedient
    Servant.

















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 143

	
 Tuesday, August 14, 1711

	
 Steele







Non est vivere sed valere Vita.



Martial.




It
sitting
1
Cottilus
Cottilus




Uranius
Uranius








A
Theory of the Earth
2
For what is this Life but a Circulation of little mean Actions? We
lie down and rise again, dress and undress, feed and wax hungry, work or
play, and are weary, and then we lie down again, and the Circle returns.
We spend the Day in Trifles, and when the Night comes we throw our
selves into the Bed of Folly, amongst Dreams and broken Thoughts, and
wild Imaginations. Our Reason lies asleep by us, and we are for the Time
as arrant Brutes as those that sleep in the Stalls or in the Field. Are
not the Capacities of Man higher than these? And ought not his Ambition
and Expectations to be greater? Let us be Adventurers for another World:
'Tis at least a fair and noble Chance; and there is nothing in this
worth our Thoughts or our Passions. If we should be disappointed, we are
still no worse than the rest of our Fellow-Mortals; and if we succeed in
our Expectations, we are Eternally Happy.












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 144

	
 Wednesday, August 15, 1711

	
 Steele







... Nôris quam elegans formarum

Spectator siem.



Ter.




1
told
2
3
4
Carneades






Amaryllis






Dulcissa
of
Dulcissa






Merab
Merab






Albacinda






Eudosia
Eudosia
Eudosia
Eudosia






Eucratia
Eucratia
Others
Eucratia
5






Omnamante
Lucrece
Cleopatra
Messalina
Omnamante's






But
6
That it is very Beautiful.
And are not you ashamed
to value your self
upon that only of which a Piece of Brass is capable?



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return
 









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 145

	
 Thursday, August 16, 1711

	
 Steele







Stultitiam patiuntur opes ...



Hor.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'I am obliged to you for your Discourse the other Day upon frivolous
  Disputants, who with great Warmth, and Enumeration of many
  Circumstances and Authorities, undertake to prove Matters which no
  Body living denies. You cannot employ your self more usefully than in
  adjusting the Laws of Disputation in Coffee-houses and accidental
  Companies, as well as in more formal Debates. Among many other things
  which your own Experience must suggest to you, it will be very
  obliging if you please to take notice of Wagerers. I will not here
  repeat what Hudibras says of such Disputants, which is so true,
  that it is almost Proverbial1; but shall only acquaint you with a
  Set of young Fellows of the Inns of Court, whose Fathers have provided
  for them so plentifully, that they need not be very anxious to get Law
  into their Heads for the Service of their Country at the Bar; but are
  of those who are sent (as the Phrase of Parents is) to the
  Temple to know how to keep their own. One of these Gentlemen is
  very loud and captious at a Coffee-house which I frequent, and being
  in his Nature troubled with an Humour of Contradiction, though withal
  excessive Ignorant, he has found a way to indulge this Temper, go on
  in Idleness and Ignorance, and yet still give himself the Air of a
  very learned and knowing Man, by the Strength of his Pocket. The
  Misfortune of the thing is, I have, as it happens sometimes, a greater
  Stock of Learning than of Mony. The Gentleman I am speaking of, takes
  Advantage of the Narrowness of my Circumstances in such a manner, that
  he has read all that I can pretend to, and runs me down with such a
  positive Air, and with such powerful Arguments, that from a very
  Learned Person I am thought a mere Pretender. Not long ago I was
  relating that I had read such a Passage in  Tacitus, up starts
  my young Gentleman in a full Company, and pulling out his Purse
  offered to lay me ten Guineas, to be staked immediately in that
  Gentleman's Hands, (pointing to one smoaking at another Table) that I
  was utterly mistaken. I was Dumb for want of ten Guineas; he went on
  unmercifully to Triumph over my Ignorance how to take him up, and told
  the whole Room he had read Tacitus twenty times over, and such
  a remarkable Instance as that could not escape him. He has at this
  time three considerable Wagers depending between him and some of his
  Companions, who are rich enough to hold an Argument with him. He has
  five Guineas upon Questions in Geography, two that the Isle of
  Wight is a Peninsula, and three Guineas to one that the World is
  round. We have a Gentleman comes to our Coffee-house, who deals
  mightily in Antique Scandal; my Disputant has laid him twenty Pieces
  upon a Point of History, to wit, that Cæsar never lay with
  Cato's Sister, as is scandalously reported by some People.



  There are several of this sort of Fellows in Town, who wager
  themselves into Statesmen, Historians, Geographers, Mathematicians,
  and every other Art, when the Persons with whom they talk have not
  Wealth equal to their Learning. I beg of you to prevent, in these
  Youngsters, this compendious Way to Wisdom, which costs other People
  so much Time and Pains, and you will oblige



  Your humble Servant.








Coffee-House near the Temple, Aug. 12, 1711.



  Mr. Spectator,



  'Here's a young Gentleman that sings Opera-Tunes or Whistles in a full
  House. Pray let him know that he has no Right to act here as if he
  were in an empty Room. Be pleased to divide the Spaces of a Publick
  Room, and certify Whistlers, Singers, and Common Orators, that are
  heard further than their Portion of the Room comes to, that the Law
  is open, and that there is an Equity which will relieve us from such
  as interrupt us in our Lawful Discourse, as much as against such as
  stop us on the Road. I take these Persons, Mr. Spectator, to be such
  Trespassers as the Officer in your Stage-Coach, and of the same
  Sentiment with Counsellor Ephraim. It is true the Young Man is
  rich, and, as the Vulgar say, needs2 not care for any Body; but
  sure that is no Authority for him to go whistle where he pleases.



  I am, Sir, 

  Your Most Humble Servant,



  P.S. I have Chambers in the Temple, and here are Students
  that learn upon the Hautboy; pray desire the Benchers that all Lawyers
  who are Proficients in Wind-Musick may lodge to the Thames.








  Mr. Spectator,



  We are a Company of young Women who pass our Time very much together,
  and obliged by the mercenary Humour of the Men to be as Mercenarily
  inclined as they are. There visits among us an old Batchelor whom each
  of us has a Mind to. The Fellow is rich, and knows he may have any of
  us, therefore is particular to none, but excessively ill-bred. His
  Pleasantry consists in Romping, he snatches Kisses by Surprize, puts
  his Hand in our Necks, tears our Fans, robs us of Ribbons, forces
  Letters out of our Hands, looks into any of our Papers, and a thousand
  other Rudenesses. Now what I'll desire of you is to acquaint him, by
  Printing this, that if he does not marry one of us very suddenly, we
  have all agreed, the next time he pretends to be merry, to affront
  him, and use him like a Clown as he is. In the Name of the Sisterhood
  I take my Leave of you, and am, as they all are,



  Your Constant Reader and Well-wisher.








  Mr. Spectator,



  I and several others of your Female Readers, have conformed our selves
  to your Rules, even to our very Dress. There is not one of us but has
  reduced our outward Petticoat to its ancient Sizable Circumference,
  tho' indeed we retain still a Quilted one underneath, which makes us
  not altogether unconformable to the Fashion; but 'tis on Condition,
  Mr. Spectator extends not his Censure so far. But we find you Men
  secretly approve our Practice, by imitating our Pyramidical Form. The
  Skirt of your fashionable Coats forms as large a Circumference as our
  Petticoats; as these are set out with Whalebone, so are those with
  Wire, to encrease and sustain the Bunch of Fold that hangs down on
  each Side; and the Hat, I perceive, is decreased in just proportion to
  our Head-dresses. We make a regular Figure, but I defy your
  Mathematicks to give Name to the Form you appear in. Your Architecture
  is mere Gothick, and betrays a worse Genius than ours;
  therefore if you are partial to your own Sex, I shall be less than I
  am now



  Your Humble Servant.

















Footnote 1:
I have heard old cunning Stagers

Say Fools for Arguments lay Wagers.



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 146

	
 Friday, August 17, 1711

	
 Steele







Nemo Vir Magnus sine aliquo Afflatu divino unquam fuit.



Tull.





Cicero
The Theory of the Earth
Day
Cicero
1
Plato
Socrates
  I have great Hopes, oh my Judges, that it is infinitely to my
  Advantage that I am sent to Death: For it is of necessity that one of
  these two things must be the Consequence. Death must take away all
  these Senses, or convey me to another Life. If all Sense is to be
  taken away, and Death is no more than that profound Sleep without
  Dreams, in which we are sometimes buried, oh Heavens! how desirable is
  it to die? how many Days do we know in Life preferable to such a
  State? But if it be true that Death is but a Passage to Places which
  they who lived before us do now inhabit, how much still happier is it
  to go from those who call themselves Judges, to appear before those
  that really are such; before Minos, Rhadamanthus, Æacus, and
  Triptolemus, and to meet Men who have lived with Justice and
  Truth? Is this, do you think, no happy Journey? Do you think it
  nothing to speak with Orpheus, Musceus, Homer, and
  Hesiod? I would, indeed, suffer many Deaths to enjoy these
  Things. With what particular Delight should I talk to Palamedes,
  Ajax, and others, who like me have suffered by the Iniquity of
  their Judges. I should examine the Wisdom of that great Prince, who
  carried such mighty Forces against Troy; and argue with
  Ulysses and Sisyphus, upon difficult Points, as I have
  in Conversation here, without being in Danger of being condemned. But
  let not those among you who have pronounced me an innocent Man be
  afraid of Death. No Harm can arrive at a good Man whether dead or
  living; his Affairs are always under the direction of the Gods; nor
  will I believe the Fate which is allotted to me myself this Day to
  have arrived by Chance; nor have I ought to say either against my
  Judges or Accusers, but that they thought they did me an Injury ...
  But I detain you too long, it is Time that I retire to Death, and you
  to your Affairs of Life; which of us has the Better is known to the
  Gods, but to no Mortal Man.
Socrates
When
2
  Let us only, if you please, to take leave of this Subject, reflect
  upon this Occasion on the Vanity and transient Glory of this habitable
  World. How by the Force of one Element breaking loose upon the rest,
  all the Vanities of Nature, all the Works of Art, all the Labours of
  Men, are reduced to Nothing. All that we admired and adored before as
  great and magnificent, is obliterated or vanished; and another Form
  and Face of things, plain, simple, and every where the same,
  overspreads the whole Earth. Where are now the great Empires of the
  World, and their great Imperial Cities? Their Pillars, Trophies, and
  Monuments of Glory? Shew me where they stood, read the Inscription,
  tell me the Victors Name. What Remains, what Impressions, what
  Difference or Distinction, do you see in this Mass of Fire? Rome it
  self, eternal Rome, the great City, the Empress of the World, whose
  Domination and Superstition, ancient and modern, make a great Part of
  the History of the Earth, what is become of her now? She laid her
  Foundations deep, and her Palaces were strong and sumptuous; She
  glorified her self, and lived deliciously, and said in her Heart, I sit
  a Queen, and shall see no Sorrow: But her Hour is come, she is
  wiped away from the Face of the Earth, and buried in everlasting
  Oblivion. But it is not Cities only, and Works of Mens Hands, but the
  everlasting Hills, the Mountains and Rocks of the Earth are melted as
  Wax before the Sun, and their Place is no where found. Here
  stood the Alps, the Load of the Earth, that covered many
  Countries, and reached their Arms from the Ocean to the Black
  Sea; this huge Mass of Stone is softned and dissolved as a tender
  Cloud into Rain. Here stood the African Mountains, and
  Atlas with his Top above the Clouds; there was frozen
  Caucasus, and Taurus, and Imaus, and the
  Mountains of Asia; and yonder towards the North, stood the
  Riphaean Hills, cloathd in Ice and Snow. All these are
  Vanished, dropt away as the Snow upon their Heads. Great and
  Marvellous are thy Works, Just and True are thy Ways, thou King of
  Saints! Hallelujah.













Footnote 1:
Tusculan Questions



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Theory of the Earth



return






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 147

	
 Saturday, August 18, 1711

	
 Steele







Pronuntiatio est Vocis et Vultus et Gestus moderatio cum venustate.



Tull.









  Mr. Spectator,



  The well Reading of the Common Prayer is of so great Importance, and
  so much neglected, that I take the Liberty to offer to your
  Consideration some Particulars on that Subject: And what more worthy
  your Observation than this? A thing so Publick, and of so high
  Consequence. It is indeed wonderful, that the frequent Exercise of it
  should not make the Performers of that Duty more expert in it. This
  Inability, as I conceive, proceeds from the little Care that is taken
  of their Reading, while Boys and at School, where when they are got
  into Latin, they are looked upon as above English, the
  Reading of which is wholly neglected, or at least read to very little
  purpose, without any due Observations made to them of the proper
  Accent and Manner of Reading; by this means they have acquired such
  ill Habits as won't easily be removed. The only way that I know of to
  remedy this, is to propose some Person of great Ability that way as a
  Pattern for them; Example being most effectual to convince the
  Learned, as well as instruct the Ignorant.



  You must know, Sir, I've been a constant Frequenter of the Service of
  the Church of England for above these four Years last past, and
  'till Sunday was Seven-night never discovered, to so great a
  Degree, the Excellency of the Common-Prayer. When being at St.
  James's Garlick-Hill Church, I heard the Service read so
  distinctly, so emphatically, and so fervently, that it was next to an
  Impossibility to be unattentive. My Eyes and my Thoughts could not
  wander as usual, but were confin'd to my Prayers: I then considered I
  addressed my self to the Almighty, and not to a beautiful Face. And
  when I reflected on my former Performances of that Duty, I found I had
  run it over as a matter of Form, in comparison to the Manner in which
  I then discharged it. My Mind was really affected, and fervent Wishes
  accompanied my Words. The Confession was read with such a resigned
  Humility, the Absolution with such a comfortable Authority, the
  Thanksgivings with such a Religious Joy, as made me feel those
  Affections of the Mind in a Manner I never did before. To remedy
  therefore the Grievance above complained of, I humbly propose, that
  this excellent Reader1, upon the next and every Annual Assembly of
  the Clergy of Sion-College, and all other Conventions, should
  read Prayers before them. For then those that are afraid of stretching
  their Mouths, and spoiling their soft Voice, will learn to Read with
  Clearness, Loudness, and Strength. Others that affect a rakish
  negligent Air by folding their Arms, and lolling on their Book, will
  be taught a decent Behaviour, and comely Erection of Body. Those that
  Read so fast as if impatient of their Work, may learn to speak
  deliberately. There is another sort of Persons whom I call Pindarick
  Readers, as being confined to no set measure; these pronounce five or
  six Words with great Deliberation, and the five or six subsequent ones
  with as great Celerity: The first part of a Sentence with a very
  exalted Voice, and the latter part with a submissive one: Sometimes
  again with one sort of a Tone, and immediately after with a very
  different one. These Gentlemen will learn of my admired Reader an
  Evenness of Voice and Delivery, and all who are innocent of these
  Affectations, but read with such an Indifferency as if they did not
  understand the Language, may then be informed of the Art of Reading
  movingly and fervently, how to place the Emphasis, and give the proper
  Accent to each Word, and how to vary the Voice according to the Nature
  of the Sentence. There is certainly a very great Difference between
  the Reading a Prayer and a Gazette, which I beg of you to inform a Set
  of Readers, who affect, forsooth, a certain Gentleman-like Familiarity
  of Tone, and mend the Language as they go on, crying instead of
  Pardoneth and Absolveth, Pardons and Absolves. These are often pretty
  Classical Scholars, and would think it an unpardonable Sin to read
  Virgil or Martial with so little Taste as they do Divine
  Service.



  This Indifferency seems to me to arise from the Endeavour of avoiding
  the Imputation of Cant, and the false Notion of it. It will be proper
  therefore to trace the Original and Signification of this Word. Cant
  is, by some People, derived from one Andrew Cant, who, they
  say, was a Presbyterian Minister in some illiterate Part of
  Scotland, who by Exercise and Use had obtained the Faculty,
  alias Gift, of Talking in the Pulpit in such a Dialect, that
  it's said he was understood by none but his own Congregation, and not
  by all of them. Since Mas. Cant's time, it has been understood
  in a larger Sense, and signifies all sudden Exclamations, Whinings,
  unusual Tones, and in fine all Praying and Preaching, like the
  unlearned of the Presbyterians. But I hope a proper Elevation of
  Voice, a due Emphasis and Accent, are not to come within this
  Description. So that our Readers may still be as unlike the
  Presbyterians as they please. The Dissenters (I mean such as I have
  heard) do indeed elevate their Voices, but it is with sudden jumps
  from the lower to the higher part of them; and that with so little
  Sense or Skill, that their Elevation and Cadence is Bawling and
  Muttering. They make use of an Emphasis, but so improperly, that it is
  often placed on some very insignificant Particle, as upon if,
  or and. Now if these Improprieties have so great an Effect on
  the People, as we see they have, how great an Influence would the
  Service of our Church, containing the best Prayers that ever were
  composed, and that in Terms most affecting, most humble, and most
  expressive of our Wants, and Dependance on the Object of our Worship,
  dispos'd in most proper Order, and void of all Confusion; what
  Influence, I say, would these Prayers have, were they delivered with a
  due Emphasis, and apposite Rising and Variation of Voice, the Sentence
  concluded with a gentle Cadence, and, in a word, with such an Accent
  and Turn of Speech as is peculiar to Prayer?



  As the matter of Worship is now managed, in Dissenting Congregations,
  you find insignificant Words and Phrases raised by a lively Vehemence;
  in our own Churches, the most exalted Sense depreciated, by a
  dispassionate Indolence. I remember to have heard Dr.
  S — e2 say in his Pulpit, of the Common-prayer, that,
  at least, it was as perfect as any thing of Human Institution: If the
  Gentlemen who err in this kind would please to recollect the many
  Pleasantries they have read upon those who recite good Things with an
  ill Grace, they would go on to think that what in that Case is only
  Ridiculous, in themselves is Impious. But leaving this to their own
  Reflections, I shall conclude this Trouble with what Cæsar said
  upon the Irregularity of Tone in one who read before him, Do you
  read or sing? If you sing, you sing very ill3.












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Si legis cantas; si cantas, male cantas. 
cantare



return






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 148

	
 Monday, August 20, 1711

	
 Steele







Exempta juvat spinis e pluribus una.



Hor.




Temple
French
Since you
from Death have saved me?








England
Englishman
Indian 




Do not you think so?
but you know that Person;








Sir,



  I have, you may be sure, heard of your Irregularities without regard
  to my Observations upon you; but shall not treat you with so much
  Rigour as you deserve. If you will give yourself the Trouble to repair
  to the Place mentioned in the Postscript to this Letter at Seven this
  Evening, you will be conducted into a spacious Room well-lighted,
  where there are Ladies and Musick. You will see a young Lady laughing
  next the Window to the Street; you may take her out, for she loves you
  as well as she does any Man, tho' she never saw you before. She never
  thought in her Life, any more than your self. She will not be
  surprised when you accost her, nor concerned when you leave her.
  Hasten from a Place where you are laughed at, to one where you will be
  admired. You are of no Consequence, therefore go where you will be
  welcome for being so.



  Your most Humble Servant.'








Sir,



  'The Ladies whom you visit, think a wise Man the most impertinent
  Creature living, therefore you cannot be offended that they are
  displeased with you. Why will you take pains to appear wise, where you
  would not be the more esteemed for being really so? Come to us; forget
  the Gigglers; and let your Inclination go along with you whether you
  speak or are silent; and let all such Women as are in a Clan or
  Sisterhood, go their own way; there is no Room for you in that Company
  who are of the common Taste of the Sex.'


For Women born to be controll'd

Stoop to the forward and the bold;

Affect the haughty, and the proud,

The gay, the frolick, and the loud.1
















Footnote 1:
Of Love.



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 149

	
 Tuesday, August 21, 1711

	
 Steele







Cui in manu sit quem esse dementem velit,

Quem sapere, quem sanari, quem in morbum injici,

Quem contra amari, quem accersiri, quem expeti.



Cæcil. apud Tull.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'I am the young Widow of a Country Gentleman who has left me Entire
  Mistress of a large Fortune, which he agreed to as an Equivalent for
  the Difference in our Years. In these Circumstances it is not
  extraordinary to have a Crowd of Admirers; which I have abridged in my
  own Thoughts, and reduced to a couple of Candidates only, both young,
  and neither of them disagreeable in their Persons; according to the
  common way of computing, in one the Estate more than deserves my
  Fortune, and in the other my Fortune more than deserves the Estate.
  When I consider the first, I own I am so far a Woman I cannot avoid
  being delighted with the Thoughts of living great; but then he seems
  to receive such a Degree of Courage from the Knowledge of what he has,
  he looks as if he was going to confer an Obligation on me; and the
  Readiness he accosts me with, makes me jealous I am only hearing a
  Repetition of the same things he has said to a hundred Women before.
  When I consider the other, I see myself approached with so much
  Modesty and Respect, and such a Doubt of himself, as betrays methinks
  an Affection within, and a Belief at the same time that he himself
  would be the only Gainer by my Consent. What an unexceptionable
  Husband could I make out of both! but since that's impossible, I beg
  to be concluded by your Opinion; it is absolutely in your Power to
  dispose of



  Your most Obedient Servant, 

Sylvia.








  Madam,



  You do me great Honour in your Application to me on this important
  Occasion; I shall therefore talk to you with the Tenderness of a
  Father, in Gratitude for your giving me the Authority of one. You do
  not seem to make any great Distinction between these Gentlemen as to
  their Persons; the whole Question lies upon their Circumstances and
  Behaviour; If the one is less respectful because he is rich, and the
  other more obsequious because he is not so, they are in that Point
  moved by the same Principle, the Consideration of Fortune, and you
  must place them in each others Circumstances before you can judge of
  their Inclination. To avoid Confusion in discussing this Point, I will
  call the richer Man Strephon, and the other Florio. If
  you believe Florio with Strephon's Estate would behave
  himself as he does now, Florio is certainly your Man; but if
  you think Strephon, were he in Florio's Condition, would
  be as obsequious as Florio is now, you ought for your own sake
  to choose Strephon; for where the Men are equal, there is no
  doubt Riches ought to be a Reason for Preference. After this manner,
  my dear Child, I would have you abstract them from their
  Circumstances; for you are to take it for granted, that he who is very
  humble only because he is poor, is the very same Man in Nature with
  him who is haughty because he is rich.



  When you have gone thus far, as to consider the Figure they make
  towards you; you will please, my Dear, next to consider the Appearance
  you make towards them. If they are Men of Discerning, they can observe
  the Motives of your Heart; and Florio can see when he is
  disregarded only upon your Account of Fortune, which makes you to him
  a mercenary Creature: and you are still the same thing to
  Strephon, in taking him for his Wealth only: You are therefore
  to consider whether you had rather oblige, than receive an Obligation.



  The Marriage-Life is always an insipid, a vexatious, or an happy
  Condition. The first is, when two People of no Genius or Taste for
  themselves meet together, upon such a Settlement as has been thought
  reasonable by Parents and Conveyancers from an exact Valuation of the
  Land and Cash of both Parties: In this Case the young Lady's Person is
  no more regarded, than the House and Improvements in Purchase of an
  Estate: but she goes with her Fortune, rather than her Fortune with
  her. These make up the Crowd or Vulgar of the Rich, and fill up the
  Lumber of human Race, without Beneficence towards those below them, or
  Respect towards those above them; and lead a despicable, independent
  and useless Life, without Sense of the Laws of Kindness, Good-nature,
  mutual Offices, and the elegant Satisfactions which flow from Reason
  and Virtue.



  The vexatious Life arises from a Conjunction of two People of quick
  Taste and Resentment, put together for Reasons well known to their
  Friends, in which especial Care is taken to avoid (what they think the
  chief of Evils) Poverty, and insure to them Riches, with every Evil
  besides. These good People live in a constant Constraint before
  Company, and too great Familiarity alone; when they are within
  Observation they fret at each other's Carriage and Behaviour; when
  alone they revile each other's Person and Conduct: In Company they are
  in a Purgatory, when only together in an Hell.



  The happy Marriage is, where two Persons meet and voluntarily make
  Choice of each other, without principally regarding or neglecting the
  Circumstances of Fortune or Beauty. These may still love in spite of
  Adversity or Sickness: The former we may in some measure defend our
  selves from, the other is the Portion of our very Make. When you have
  a true Notion of this sort of Passion, your Humour of living great
  will vanish out of your Imagination, and you will find Love has
  nothing to do with State. Solitude, with the Person beloved, has a
  Pleasure, even in a Woman's Mind, beyond Show or Pomp. You are
  therefore to consider which of your Lovers will like you best
  undressed, which will bear with you most when out of Humour? and your
  way to this is to ask your self, which of them you value most for his
  own sake? and by that judge which gives the greater Instances of his
  valuing you for your self only.



  After you have expressed some Sense of the humble Approach of
  Florio, and a little Disdain at Strephon's Assurance in
  his Address, you cry out, What an unexceptionable Husband could I
  make out of both? It would therefore methinks be a good way to
  determine your self: Take him in whom what you like is not
  transferable to another; for if you choose otherwise, there is no
  Hopes your Husband will ever have what you liked in his Rival; but
  intrinsick Qualities in one Man may very probably purchase every thing
  that is adventitious in another1. In plainer Terms: he whom you
  take for his personal Perfections will sooner arrive at the Gifts of
  Fortune, than he whom you take for the sake of his Fortune attain to
  Personal Perfections. If Strephon is not as accomplished and
  agreeable as Florio, Marriage to you will never make him so;
  but Marriage to you may make Florio as rich as Strephon?
  Therefore to make a sure Purchase, employ Fortune upon Certainties,
  but do not sacrifice Certainties to Fortune.



  I am, Your most Obedient, Humble Servant.












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 150

	
 Wednesday, August 22, 1711

	
 Budgell







Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se, 

Quàm quod ridiculos homines facit ...



Juv.




The ninety nine Plagues of an empty Purse
Grub-street
Plagues
The
Plagues of Matrimony, The Plagues of a single Life, The nineteen Plagues
of a Chambermaid, The Plagues of a Coachman, The Plagues of a Footman
The Plague of Plagues
Plagues
empty
Purse
Juvenal
Rome
Quid, quod materiam præbet causasque jocorum

Omnibus hic idem? si fœda et scissa lacerna,

Si toga sordidula est, et rupta calceus alter

Pelle patet, vel si consuto vulnere crassum

Atque recens linam ostendit non una Cicatrix.



(Juv. Sat. 3.)





Add, that the Rich have still a Gibe in Store, 

And will be monstrous witty on the Poor; 

For the torn Surtout and the tatter'd Vest, 

The Wretch and all his Wardrobe are a Jest: 

The greasie Gown sully'd with often turning, 

Gives a good Hint to say the Man's in Mourning; 

Or if the Shoe be ript, or Patch is put, 

He's wounded I see the Plaister on his Foot.



(Dryd.)

Want is the Scorn of every wealthy Fool,

And Wit in Rags is turn'd to Ridicule.



(Dryd.)
Tully
Heathen Philosopher




Terræ-filius
they had but one Mind, one
Purse, one Chamber, and one Hat
notable
Man;
very notable










Victor
Atticus






The
Osbourn
1
Mr.
Esq.








Temple
I
lads
2
Why he must be used with
less Respect than that Fop there?
The
great
3
Templar
Hark you,
Sirrah, I'll pay off your extravagant Bills once more; but will take
effectual Care for the future, that your Prodigality shall not spirit up
a Parcel of Rascals to insult your Father























Footnote 1:
Advice to a Son



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return






Contents

Contents p.5










	
 No. 151

	
 Thursday, August 23, 1711

	
 Steele







Maximas Virtutes jacere omnes necesse est Voluptate dominante.



Tull. de Fin.





Will. Honeycomb
Will


















Will. Honeycomb
Will.'s




Tyburn














Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 152

	
 Friday, August 24, 1711

	
 Steele







[Greek (transliterated):  Ohiae per phyll_on geneàe toiáede kaì andr_on].  Hom. 'Il.' 6, v. 146.








Sentry
  'What you wonder at may very naturally be the Subject of Admiration to
  all who are not conversant in Camps; but when a Man has spent some
  time in that way of Life, he observes a certain Mechanick Courage
  which the ordinary Race of Men become Masters of from acting always in
  a Crowd: They see indeed many drop, but then they see many more alive;
  they observe themselves escape very narrowly, and they do not know why
  they should not again. Besides which general way of loose thinking,
  they usually spend the other Part of their Time in Pleasures upon
  which their Minds are so entirely bent, that short Labours or Dangers
  are but a cheap purchase of Jollity, Triumph, Victory, fresh Quarters,
  new Scenes, and uncommon Adventures.'
that
1
has
French-man
his
I wish I could live another Hour, to see how this blundering Coxcomb
will get clear of this Business.
2




Harry Thompson
Ay, he had a mad
Horse
  Lace upon his own; and below the most rapacious Agent, should he enjoy
  a Farthing above his own Pay. Go on, brave Man, immortal Glory is thy
  Fortune, and immortal Happiness thy Reward. 















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 1:
Memoirs of Condé



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 153

	
 Saturday, August 25, 1711

	
 Steele







Habet natura ut aliarum omnium rerum sic vivendi modum; senectus autem peractio Ætatis est tanquam Fabulæ. Cujus defatigationem fugere debemus, præsertim adjunctâ Satietate.



      Tull. de Senec.




But
Young
1
Oh Jack, those were happy Days! That is
true
but methinks we go about our Business
more quietly than we did then




'He that would be long an old Man, must begin early to be one:'
Flanders
Chelsea




Tully



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 154

	
 Monday, August 27, 1711

	
 Steele







Nemo repente fuit turpissimus ...



Juv.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'You are frequent in the mention of Matters which concern the feminine
  World, and take upon you to be very severe against Men upon all those
  Occasions: But all this while I am afraid you have been very little
  conversant with Women, or you would know the generality of them are
  not so angry as you imagine at the general Vices among1 us. I am
  apt to believe (begging your Pardon) that you are still what I my self
  was once, a queer modest Fellow; and therefore, for your Information,
  shall give you a short Account of my self, and the Reasons why I was
  forced to wench, drink, play, and do every thing which are necessary
  to the Character of a Man of Wit and Pleasure, to be well with the
  Ladies.



  You are to know then that I was bred a Gentleman, and had the
  finishing Part of my Education under a Man of great Probity, Wit, and
  Learning, in one of our Universities. I will not deny but this made my
  Behaviour and Mein bear in it a Figure of Thought rather than Action;
  and a Man of a quite contrary Character, who never thought in his
  Life, rallied me one Day upon it, and said, He believed I was still a
  Virgin. There was a young Lady of Virtue present, and I was not
  displeased to favour the Insinuation; but it had a quite contrary
  Effect from what I expected. I was ever after treated with great
  Coldness both by that Lady and all the rest of my Acquaintance. In a
  very little time I never came into a Room but I could hear a Whisper,
  Here comes the Maid: A Girl of Humour would on some Occasion2
  say, Why, how do you know more than any of us? An Expression of that
  kind was generally followed by a loud Laugh: In a word, for no other
  Fault in the World than that they really thought me as innocent as
  themselves, I became of no Consequence among them, and was received
  always upon the Foot of a Jest. This made so strong an Impression upon
  me, that I resolved to be as agreeable as the best of the Men who
  laugh'd at me; but I observed it was Nonsense for me to be Impudent at
  first among those who knew me: My Character for Modesty was so
  notorious wherever I had hitherto appeared, that I resolved to shew my
  new Face in new Quarters of the World. My first Step I chose with
  Judgment; for I went to Astrop3, and came down among a Crowd of
  Academicks, at one Dash, the impudentest Fellow they had ever seen in
  their Lives. Flushed with this Success, I made Love and was happy.
  Upon this Conquest I thought it would be unlike a Gentleman to stay
  longer with my Mistress, and crossed the Country to Bury: I could
  give you a very good Account of my self at that Place also. At these
  two ended my first Summer of Gallantry. The Winter following, you
  would wonder at it, but I relapsed into Modesty upon coming among
  People of Figure in London, yet not so much but that the Ladies who
  had formerly laughed at me, said, Bless us! how wonderfully that
  Gentleman is improved? Some Familiarities about the Play-houses
  towards the End of the ensuing Winter, made me conceive new Hopes of
  Adventures; and instead of returning the next Summer to Astrop or
  Bury4, I thought my self qualified to go to Epsom, and followed
  a young Woman, whose Relations were jealous of my Place in her Favour,
  to Scarborough. I carried my Point, and in my third Year aspired to
  go to Tunbridge, and in the Autumn of the same Year made my
  Appearance at Bath. I was now got into the Way of Talk proper for
  Ladies, and was run into a vast Acquaintance among them, which I
  always improved to the best Advantage. In all this Course of Time,
  and some Years following, I found a sober modest Man was always looked
  upon by both Sexes as a precise unfashioned Fellow of no Life or
  Spirit. It was ordinary for a Man who had been drunk in good Company,
  or passed a Night with a Wench, to speak of it next Day before Women
  for whom he had the greatest Respect. He was reproved, perhaps, with a
  Blow of the Fan, or an Oh Fie, but the angry Lady still preserved an
  apparent Approbation in her Countenance: He was called a strange
  wicked Fellow, a sad Wretch; he shrugs his Shoulders, swears, receives
  another Blow, swears again he did not know he swore, and all was well.
  You might often see Men game in the Presence of Women, and throw at
  once for more than they were worth, to recommend themselves as Men of
  Spirit. I found by long Experience that the loosest Principles and
  most abandoned Behaviour, carried all before them in Pretensions to
  Women of Fortune. The Encouragement given to People of this Stamp,
  made me soon throw off the remaining Impressions of a sober Education.
  In the above-mentioned Places, as well as in Town, I always kept
  Company with those who lived most at large; and in due Process of Time
  I was a pretty Rake among the Men, and a very pretty Fellow among the
  Women. I must confess, I had some melancholy Hours upon the Account of
  the Narrowness of my Fortune, but my Conscience at the same time gave
  me the Comfort that I had qualified my self for marrying a Fortune.



  When I had lived in this manner for some time, and became thus
  accomplished, I was now in the twenty seventh Year of my Age, and
  about the Forty seventh of my Constitution, my Health and Estate
  wasting very fast; when I happened to fall into the Company of a very
  pretty young Lady in her own Disposal. I entertained the Company, as
  we Men of Gallantry generally do, with the many Haps and Disasters,
  Watchings under Windows, Escapes from jealous Husbands, and several
  other Perils. The young Thing was wonderfully charmed with one that
  knew the World so well, and talked so fine; with Desdemona, all her
  Lover said affected her; it was strange,'twas wondrous strange. In a
  word, I saw the Impression I had made upon her, and with a very little
  Application the pretty Thing has married me. There is so much Charm in
  her Innocence and Beauty, that I do now as much detest the Course I
  have been in for many Years, as I ever did before I entred into it.



  What I intend, Mr. Spectator, by writing all this to you, is that you
  would, before you go any further with your Panegyricks on the Fair
  Sex, give them some Lectures upon their silly Approbations. It is that
  I am weary of Vice, and that it was not my natural Way, that I am now
  so far recovered as not to bring this believing dear Creature to
  Contempt and Poverty for her Generosity to me. At the same time tell
  the Youth of good Education of our Sex, that they take too little Care
  of improving themselves in little things: A good Air at entring into a
  Room, a proper Audacity in expressing himself with Gaiety and
  Gracefulness, would make a young Gentleman of Virtue and Sense capable
  of discountenancing the shallow impudent Rogues that shine among the
  Women.



  Mr. Spectator, I don't doubt but you are a very sagacious Person, but
  you are so great with Tully of late, that I fear you will contemn
  these Things as Matters of no Consequence: But believe me, Sir, they
  are of the highest Importance to Human Life; and if you can do any
  thing towards opening fair Eyes, you will lay an Obligation upon all
  your Contemporaries who are Fathers, Husbands, or Brothers to Females.



  Your most affectionate humble Servant,         

Simon Honeycomb.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 1551

	
 Tuesday, August 28, 1711

	
 Steele







... Hæ nugæ seria ducunt

In mala ...



Hor.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'I Keep a Coffee-house, and am one of those whom you have thought fit
  to mention as an Idol some time ago. I suffered a good deal of
  Raillery upon that Occasion; but shall heartily forgive you, who are
  the Cause of it, if you will do me Justice in another Point. What I
  ask of you, is, to acquaint my Customers (who are otherwise very good
  ones) that I am unavoidably hasped in my Bar, and cannot help hearing
  the improper Discourses they are pleased to entertain me with. They
  strive who shall say the most immodest Things in my Hearing: At the
  same time half a dozen of them loll at the Bar staring just in my
  Face, ready to interpret my Looks and Gestures according to their own
  Imaginations. In this passive Condition I know not where to cast my
  Eyes, place my Hands, or what to employ my self in: But this Confusion
  is to be a Jest, and I hear them say in the End, with an Air of Mirth
  and Subtlety, Let her alone, she knows as well as we, for all she
  looks so. Good Mr. Spectator, persuade Gentlemen that it is out of all
  Decency: Say it is possible a Woman may be modest and yet keep a
  Publick-house. Be pleased to argue, that in truth the Affront is the
  more unpardonable because I am oblig'd to suffer it, and cannot fly
  from it. I do assure you, Sir, the Chearfulness of Life which would
  arise from the honest Gain I have, is utterly lost to me, from the
  endless, flat, impertinent Pleasantries which I hear from Morning to
  Night. In a Word, it is too much for me to bear, and I desire you to
  acquaint them, that I will keep Pen and Ink at the Bar, and write down
  all they say to me, and send it to you for the Press. It is possible
  when they see how empty what they speak, without the Advantage of an
  impudent Countenance and Gesture, will appear, they may come to some
  Sense of themselves, and the Insults they are guilty of towards me. I
  am, Sir,



  Your most humble Servant,



  The Idol.

Royal
New Exchange
'Change-Alley
New Exchange








  Mr. Spectator,



  'I have read your Account of Beauties, and was not a little surprized
  to find no Character of my self in it. I do assure you I have little
  else to do but to give Audience as I am such. Here are Merchants of no
  small Consideration, who call in as certainly as they go to
  'Change, to say something of my roguish Eye: And here is one
  who makes me once or twice a Week tumble over all my Goods, and then
  owns it was only a Gallantry to see me act with these pretty Hands;
  then lays out three Pence in a little Ribbon for his Wrist-bands, and
  thinks he is a Man of great Vivacity. There is an ugly Thing not far
  off me, whose Shop is frequented only by People of Business, that is
  all Day long as busy as possible. Must I that am a Beauty be treated
  with for nothing but my Beauty? Be pleased to assign Rates to my kind
  Glances, or make all pay who come to see me, or I shall be undone by
  my Admirers for want of Customers. Albacinda, Eudosia, and all the
  rest would be used just as we are, if they were in our Condition;
  therefore pray consider the Distress of us the lower Order of
  Beauties, and I shall be



  Your obliged humble Servant.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 156

	
 Wednesday, August 29, 1711

	
 Steele







... Sed tu simul obligasti

Perfidum votis caput, enitescis

Pulchrior multo ...



Hor.








Will. Honeycomb
Bareface












Ovid's
'A little Gallantry to hear him Talk one would indulge one's self in,
  let him reckon the Sticks of one's Fan, say something of the
  Cupids in it, and then call one so many soft Names which a Man
  of his Learning has at his Fingers Ends. There sure is some Excuse for
  Frailty, when attacked by such a Force against a weak Woman.'




arrive
1



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6







 original advertisement


Mr. Spectator gives his most humble Service 

                to Mr. R. M. of Chippenham in Wilts, 

                   and hath received the Patridges.














	
 No. 157

	
 Thursday, August 30, 1711

	
 Steele







... Genius natale comes qui temperat astrum

Naturæ Deus humanæ Mortalis in unum

Quodque Caput ...



Hor.




Indoles
Latin
Alexander
Cassius
Cæsar
Sylla
Roman
Scipio
Romans
Marius
Marius
Scipio
Great
Britain
Aristotle, Tully
Virgil










Seneca
As the immortal Gods
never learnt any Virtue, tho they are endowed with all that is good; so
there are some Men who have so natural a Propensity to what they should
follow, that they learn it almost as soon as they hear it.
1








Spartan 




Great Britain

he




Spectator
bona
Indoles 
Lincoln 
Enos
Thomas 
   A Chesnut Horse called  Cæsar,  bred  by James Darcy,
   Esq., at  Sedbury,  near  Richmond  in the County of
    York;  his Grandam was his old royal Mare, and got by 
   Blunderbuss,  which was got by  Hemsly Turk,  and he got
   Mr.  Courand's Arabian,  which got Mr.  Minshul's
   Jews-trump.  Mr.  Cæsar  sold him to a Nobleman (coming
   five Years old, when he had but one Sweat) for three hundred Guineas.
   A Guinea a Leap and Trial, and a Shilling the Man .



   T. Enos Thomas.












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 158

	
 Friday, August 31, 1711

	
 Steele







Nos hoec novimus esse nihil.



Martial.








  Mr . Spectator,

  I have observed through the whole Course of your Rhapsodies, (as you
  once very well called them) you are very industrious to overthrow all
  that many your Superiors who have gone before you have made their Rule
  of writing. I am now between fifty and sixty, and had the Honour to be
  well with the first Men of Taste and Gallantry in the joyous Reign of
  Charles the Second: We then had, I humbly presume, as good
  Understandings among us as any now can pretend to. As for yourself,
  Mr. Spectator, you seem with the utmost Arrogance to undermine the
  very Fundamentals upon which we conducted our selves. It is monstrous
  to set up for a Man of Wit, and yet deny that Honour in a Woman is any
  thing else but Peevishness, that Inclination is1 the best Rule of
  Life, or Virtue and Vice any thing else but Health and Disease. We had
  no more to do but to put a Lady into good Humour, and all we could
  wish followed of Course. Then again, your Tully, and your Discourses
  of another Life, are the very Bane of Mirth and good Humour. Pr'ythee
  don't value thyself on thy Reason at that exorbitant Rate, and the
  Dignity of human Nature; take my Word for it, a Setting-dog has as
  good Reason as any Man in England. Had you (as by your Diurnals one
  would think you do) set up for being in vogue in Town, you should have
  fallen in with the Bent of Passion and Appetite; your Songs had then
  been in every pretty Mouth in England, and your little Distichs had
  been the Maxims of the Fair and the Witty to walk by: But alas, Sir,
  what can you hope for from entertaining People with what must needs
  make them like themselves worse than they did before they read you?
  Had you made it your Business to describe Corinna charming, though
  inconstant, to find something in human Nature itself to make Zoilus
  excuse himself for being fond of her; and to make every Man in good
  Commerce with his own Reflections, you had done something worthy our
  Applause; but indeed, Sir, we shall not commend you for disapproving
  us. I have a great deal more to say to you, but I shall sum it up all
  in this one Remark, In short, Sir, you do not write like a Gentleman.



'I am, Sir,

Your most humble Servant.'








  Mr. Spectator,



  'The other Day we were several of us at a Tea-Table, and according to
  Custom and your own Advice had the Spectator read among us: It was
  that Paper wherein you are pleased to treat with great Freedom that
  Character which you call a Woman's Man. We gave up all the Kinds you
  have mentioned, except those who, you say, are our constant Visitants.
  I was upon the Occasion commissioned by the Company to write to you
  and tell you, That we shall not part with the Men we have at present,
  'till the Men of Sense think fit to relieve them, and give us their
  Company in their Stead. You cannot imagine but that we love to hear
  Reason and good Sense better than the Ribaldry we are at present
  entertained with, but we must have Company, and among us very
  inconsiderable is better than none at all. We are made for the Cements
  of Society, and came into the World to create Relations among Mankind;
  and Solitude is an unnatural Being to us. If the Men of good
  Understanding would forget a little of their Severity, they would find
  their Account in it; and their Wisdom would have a Pleasure in it, to
  which they are now Strangers. It is natural among us when Men have a
  true Relish of our Company and our Value, to say every thing with a
  better Grace; and there is without designing it something ornamental
  in what Men utter before Women, which is lost or neglected in
  Conversations of Men only. Give me leave to tell you, Sir, it would do
  you no great Harm if you yourself came a little more into our Company;
  it would certainly cure you of a certain positive and determining
  Manner in which you talk sometimes. In hopes of your Amendment,



  'I am, Sir,



  'Your gentle Reader.'








  Mr. Spectator,



  'Your professed Regard to the Fair Sex, may perhaps make them value
  your Admonitions when they will not those of other Men. I desire you,
  Sir, to repeat some Lectures upon Subjects which you have now and then
  in a cursory manner only just touched. I would have a Spectator
  wholly writ upon good Breeding: and after you have asserted that Time
  and Place are to be very much considered in all our Actions, it will
  be proper to dwell upon Behaviour at Church. On Sunday last a grave
  and reverend Man preached at our Church: There was something
  particular in his Accent, but without any manner of Affectation. This
  Particularity a Set of Gigglers thought the most necessary Thing to be
  taken notice of in his whole Discourse, and made it an Occasion of
  Mirth during the whole time of Sermon: You should see one of them
  ready to burst behind a Fan, another pointing to a Companion in
  another Seat, and a fourth with an arch Composure, as if she would if
  possible stifle her Laughter. There were many Gentlemen who looked at
  them stedfastly, but this they took for ogling and admiring them:
  There was one of the merry ones in particular, that found out but just
  then that she had but five Fingers, for she fell a reckoning the
  pretty Pieces of Ivory over and over again, to find her self
  Employment and not laugh out. Would it not be expedient, Mr.
  Spectator, that the Church-warden should hold up his Wand on these
  Occasions, and keep the Decency of the Place as a Magistrate does the
  Peace in a Tumult elsewhere?








  Mr. Spectator,



  I am a Woman's Man, and read with a very fine Lady your Paper, wherein
  you fall upon us whom you envy: What do you think I did? you must know
  she was dressing, I read the Spectator to her, and she laughed at
  the Places where she thought I was touched; I threw away your Moral,
  and taking up her Girdle cried out,


Give me but what this Ribbon bound,

     Take all the rest the Sun2 goes round3.


  She smiled, Sir, and said you were a Pedant; so say of me what you
  please, read Seneca and quote him against me if you think fit. 



I am,

  Sir,

  Your humble Servant.












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
World



return









Footnote 3:
On a Girdle



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 159

	
 Saturday,
September 1, 1711

	
 Addison







... Omnem quæ nunc obducta tuenti

    Mortales hebetat visus tibi, et humida circum

    Caligat, nubem eripiam ...

    

    Virg.




Grand Cairo
The Visions of Mirzah

  'On the fifth Day of the Moon, which according to the Custom of my
  Forefathers I always keep holy, after having washed my self, and
  offered up my Morning Devotions, I ascended the high Hills of
  Bagdat, in order to pass the rest of the Day in Meditation and
  Prayer. As I was here airing my self on the Tops of the Mountains, I
  fell into a profound Contemplation on the Vanity of human Life; and
  passing from one Thought to another, Surely, said I, Man is but a
  Shadow and Life a Dream. Whilst I was thus musing, I cast my Eyes
  towards the Summit of a Rock that was not far from me, where I
  discovered one in the Habit of a Shepherd, with a little Musical
  Instrument in his Hand. As I looked upon him he applied it to his
  Lips, and began to play upon it. The Sound of it was exceeding sweet,
  and wrought into a Variety of Tunes that were inexpressibly
  melodious, and altogether different from any thing I had ever heard:
  They put me in mind of those heavenly Airs that are played to the
  departed Souls of good Men upon their first Arrival in Paradise, to
  wear out the Impressions of the last Agonies, and qualify them for the
  Pleasures of that happy Place. My Heart melted away in secret
  Raptures.



  I had been often told that the Rock before me was the Haunt of a
  Genius; and that several had been entertained with Musick who had
  passed by it, but never heard that the Musician had before made
  himself visible. When he had raised my Thoughts by those transporting
  Airs which he played, to taste the Pleasures of his Conversation, as I
  looked upon him like one astonished, he beckoned to me, and by the
  waving of his Hand directed me to approach the Place where he sat. I
  drew near with that Reverence which is due to a superior Nature; and
  as my Heart was entirely subdued by the captivating Strains I had
  heard, I fell down at his Feet and wept. The Genius smiled upon me
  with a Look of Compassion and Affability that familiarized him to my
  Imagination, and at once dispelled all the Fears and Apprehensions
  with which I approached him. He lifted me from the Ground, and taking
  me by the hand, Mirzah, said he, I have heard thee in thy
  Soliloquies; follow me.



  He then led me to the highest Pinnacle of the Rock, and placing me on
  the Top of it, Cast thy Eyes Eastward, said he, and tell me what thou
  seest. I see, said I, a huge Valley, and a prodigious Tide of Water
  rolling through it. The Valley that thou seest, said he, is the Vale
  of Misery, and the Tide of Water that thou seest is part of the great
  Tide of Eternity. What is the Reason, said I, that the Tide I see
  rises out of a thick Mist at one End, and again loses itself in a
  thick Mist at the other? What thou seest, said he, is that Portion of
  Eternity which is called Time, measured out by the Sun, and reaching
  from the Beginning of the World to its Consummation. Examine now, said
  he, this Sea that is bounded with Darkness at both Ends, and tell me
  what thou discoverest in it. I see a Bridge, said I, standing in the
  Midst of the Tide. The Bridge thou seest, said he, is human Life,
  consider it attentively. Upon a more leisurely Survey of it, I found
  that it consisted of threescore and ten entire Arches, with several
  broken Arches, which added to those that were entire, made up the
  Number about an hundred. As I was counting the Arches, the Genius told
  me that this Bridge consisted at first of a thousand Arches; but that
  a great Flood swept away the rest, and left the Bridge in the ruinous
  Condition I now beheld it: But tell me further, said he, what thou
  discoverest on it. I see Multitudes of People passing over it, said I,
  and a black Cloud hanging on each End of it. As I looked more
  attentively, I saw several of the Passengers dropping thro' the
  Bridge, into the great Tide that flowed underneath it; and upon
  farther Examination, perceived there were innumerable Trap-doors that
  lay concealed in the Bridge, which the Passengers no sooner trod upon,
  but they fell thro' them into the Tide and immediately disappeared.
  These hidden Pit-falls were set very thick at the Entrance of the
  Bridge, so that the Throngs of People no sooner broke through the
  Cloud, but many of them fell into them. They grew thinner towards the
  Middle, but multiplied and lay closer together towards the End of the
  Arches that were entire.



  'There were indeed some Persons, but their Number was very small, that
  continued a kind of hobbling March on the broken Arches, but fell
  through one after another, being quite tired and spent with so long a
  Walk.



  I passed some Time in the Contemplation of this wonderful Structure,
  and the great Variety of Objects which it presented. My Heart was
  filled with a deep Melancholy to see several dropping unexpectedly in
  the midst of Mirth and Jollity, and catching at every thing that stood
  by them to save themselves. Some were looking up towards the Heavens
  in a thoughtful Posture, and in the midst of a Speculation stumbled
  and fell out of Sight. Multitudes were very busy in the Pursuit of
  Bubbles that glittered in their Eyes and danced before them; but often
  when they thought themselves within the reach of them their Footing
  failed and down they sunk. In this Confusion of Objects, I observed
  some with Scymetars in their Hands, and others with Urinals, who ran
  to and fro upon the Bridge, thrusting several Persons on Trap-doors
  which did not seem to lie in their Way,1 and which they might have
  escaped had they not been forced upon them.



  The Genius seeing me indulge my self in this melancholy Prospect,
  told me I had dwelt long enough upon it: Take thine Eyes off the
  Bridge, said he, and tell me if thou yet seest any thing thou dost not
  comprehend. Upon looking up, What mean, said I, those great Flights of
  Birds that are perpetually hovering about the Bridge, and settling
  upon it from time to time? I see Vultures, Harpyes, Ravens,
  Cormorants, and among many other feather'd Creatures several little
  winged Boys, that perch in great Numbers upon the middle Arches.
  These, said the Genius, are Envy, Avarice, Superstition, Despair,
  Love, with the like Cares and Passions that infest human Life.



  I here fetched a deep Sigh, Alas, said I, Man was made in vain! How
  is he given away to Misery and Mortality! tortured in Life, and
  swallowed up in Death! The Genius being moved with Compassion towards
  me, bid me quit so uncomfortable a Prospect: Look no more, said he, on
  Man in the first Stage of his Existence, in his setting out for
  Eternity; but cast thine Eye on that thick Mist into which the Tide
  bears the several Generations of Mortals that fall into it. I directed
  my Sight as I was ordered, and (whether or no the good Genius
  strengthened it with any supernatural Force, or dissipated Part of the
  Mist that was before too thick for the Eye to penetrate) I saw the
  Valley opening at the farther End, and spreading forth into an immense
  Ocean, that had a huge Rock of Adamant running through the Midst of
  it, and dividing it into two equal Parts. The Clouds still rested on
  one Half of it, insomuch that I could discover nothing in it: But the
  other appeared to me a vast Ocean planted with innumerable Islands,
  that were covered with Fruits and Flowers, and interwoven with a
  thousand little shining Seas that ran among them. I could see Persons
  dressed in glorious Habits with Garlands upon their Heads, passing
  among the Trees, lying down by the Side of Fountains, or resting on
  Beds of Flowers; and could hear a confused Harmony of singing Birds,
  falling Waters, human Voices, and musical Instruments. Gladness grew
  in me upon the Discovery of so delightful a Scene. I wished for the
  Wings of an Eagle, that I might fly away to those happy Seats; but the
  Genius told me there was no Passage to them, except through the Gates
  of Death that I saw opening every Moment upon the Bridge. The Islands,
  said he, that lie so fresh and green before thee, and with which the
  whole Face of the Ocean appears spotted as far as thou canst see, are
  more in Number than the Sands on the Sea-shore; there are Myriads of
  Islands behind those which thou here discoverest, reaching further
  than thine Eye, or even thine Imagination can extend it self. These
  are the Mansions of good Men after Death, who according to the Degree
  and Kinds of Virtue in which they excelled, are distributed among
  these several Islands, which abound with Pleasures of different Kinds
  and Degrees, suitable to the Relishes and Perfections of those who are
  settled in them; every Island is a Paradise accommodated to its
  respective Inhabitants. Are not these, O Mirzah, Habitations
  worth contending for? Does Life appear miserable, that gives thee
  Opportunities of earning such a Reward? Is Death to be feared, that
  will convey thee to so happy an Existence? Think not Man was made in
  vain, who has such an Eternity reserved for him. I gazed with
  inexpressible Pleasure on these happy Islands. At length, said I, shew
  me now, I beseech thee, the Secrets that lie hid under those dark
  Clouds which cover the Ocean on the other side of the Rock of Adamant.
  The Genius making me no Answer, I turned about to address myself to
  him a second time, but I found that he had left me; I then turned
  again to the Vision which I had been so long contemplating; but
  Instead of the rolling Tide, the arched Bridge, and the happy Islands,
  I saw nothing but the long hollow Valley of Bagdat, with Oxen,
  Sheep, and Camels grazing upon the Sides of it.



  The End of the first Vision of Mirzah.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 160

	
 Monday,
September 3, 1711

	
 Addison







... Cui mens divinior, atque os

Magna sonaturum, des nominis hujus honorem.



Hor.




fine
Genius
great Genius
prodigious Genius








French
Bel Esprit
The
which
1




Homer
Virgil
Homer
Solomon
Libanon
Damascus
Homer
Persia
French
Bienséance




Shakespear




Pindar
Horace
Terence
... Incerta hæc si tu postules

Ratione certâ facere, nihilo plus agas,

Quàm si des operam, ut cum ratione insanias.



In
Pindar
2
Virgil






There is another kind of great Genius's which I shall place in a second
Class, not as I think them inferior to the first, but only for
Distinction's sake, as they are of a different kind. This
3
Greeks
Plato
Aristotle
Romans
Virgil
Tully
English
Milton
Francis
Bacon






4
in
after
5










6
is






I
Italian
who
7
Archimedes



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 161

	
 Tuesday,
September 4, 1711

	
 Budgell







Ipse dies agitat festos: Fususque per herbam,

Ignis ubi in medio et Socii cratera coronant,

Te libans, Lenæe, vocat: pecorisque magistris

Velocis Jaculi certamina ponit in ulmo,

Corporaque agresti nudat prædura Palæstra.

Hanc olim veteres vitam coluere Sabini,

Hanc Remus et Frater: Sic fortis Etruria crevit,

Scilicet et rerum facta est pulcherrima Roma.



Virg. G. 2.









  Sir,



  'Though you are pleased to retire from us so soon into the City, I
  hope you will not think the Affairs of the Country altogether unworthy
  of your Inspection for the future. I had the Honour of seeing your
  short Face at Sir Roger De Coverley's, and have ever since thought
  your Person and Writings both extraordinary. Had you stayed there a
  few Days longer you would have seen a Country Wake, which you know
  in most Parts of England is the Eve-Feast of the Dedication of our
  Churches. I was last Week at one of these Assemblies which was held
  in a neighbouring Parish; where I found their Green covered with a
  promiscuous Multitude of all Ages and both Sexes, who esteem one
  another more or less the following Part of the Year according as they
  distinguish themselves at this Time. The whole Company were in their
  Holiday Cloaths, and divided into several Parties, all of them
  endeavouring to shew themselves in those Exercises wherein they
  excelled, and to gain the Approbation of the Lookers on.



  I found a Ring of Cudgel-Players, who were breaking one another's
  Heads in order to make some Impression on their Mistresses Hearts. I
  observed a lusty young Fellow, who had the Misfortune of a broken
  Pate; but what considerably added to the Anguish of the Wound, was his
  over-hearing an old Man, who shook his Head and said, That he
  questioned now if black Kate would marry him these three Years. I was
  diverted from a farther Observation of these Combatants, by a
  Foot-ball Match, which was on the other side of the Green; where
  Tom Short behaved himself so well, that most People seemed to agree
  it was impossible that he should remain a Batchelor till the next
  Wake. Having played many a Match my self, I could have looked longer
  on this Sport, had I not observed a Country Girl, who was posted on an
  Eminence at some Distance from me, and was making so many odd
  Grimaces, and writhing and distorting her whole Body in so strange a
  Manner, as made me very desirous to know the Meaning of it. Upon my
  coming up to her, I found that she was overlooking a Ring of
  Wrestlers, and that her Sweetheart, a Person of small Stature, was
  contending with an huge brawny Fellow, who twirled him about, and
  shook the little Man so violently, that by a secret Sympathy of Hearts
  it produced all those Agitations in the Person of his Mistress, who I
  dare say, like Cælia in Shakespear on the same Occasion, could
  have wished herself invisible to catch the strong Fellow by the Leg.
  The Squire of the Parish treats the whole Company every Year with a
  Hogshead of Ale; and proposes a Beaver-Hat as a Recompense to him
  who gives most Falls. This has raised such a Spirit of Emulation in
  the Youth of the Place, that some of them have rendered themselves
  very expert at this Exercise; and I was often surmised to see a
  Fellow's Heels fly up, by a Trip which was given him so smartly that I
  could scarce discern it. I found that the old Wrestlers seldom entered
  the Ring, till some one was grown formidable by having thrown two or
  three of his Opponents; but kept themselves as it were in a reserved
  Body to defend the Hat, which is always hung up by the Person who gets
  it in one of the most Conspicuous Parts of the House, and looked upon
  by the whole Family as something redounding much more to their Honour
  than a Coat of Arms. There was a Fellow who was so busy in regulating
  all the Ceremonies, and seemed to carry such an Air of Importance in
  his Looks, that I could not help inquiring who he was, and was
  immediately answered, That he did not value himself upon nothing,
  for that he and his Ancestors had won so many Hats, that his Parlour
  looked like a Haberdashers Shop: However this Thirst of Glory in
  them all, was the Reason that no one Man stood Lord of the Ring
  for above three Falls while I was amongst them.



  The young Maids, who were not Lookers on at these Exercises, were
  themselves engaged in some Diversion; and upon my asking a Farmer's
  Son of my own Parish what he was gazing at with so much Attention, he
  told me, That he was seeing Betty Welch, whom I knew to be his
  Sweet-Heart, pitch a Bar.



  In short, I found the men endeavoured to shew the Women they were no
  Cowards, and that the whole Company strived to recommend themselves to
  each other, by making it appear that they were all in a perfect State
  of Health, and fit to undergo any Fatigues of bodily Labour.



  Your Judgment upon this Method of Love and Gallantry, as
  it is at present practised amongst us in the Country, will very much
  oblige, 

Sir, Yours, &c.'

Greece
Romans
Pentathlum
Running, Wrestling, Leaping, Throwing
Boxing
England
Tom Short
Black Kate






I
Love
Kennet
1
These Wakes, says he, were in Imitation of the ancient
Greek (transliterated): agápai or Love-Feasts; and were first established in England
by Pope Gregory the Great, who in an Epistle to Melitus the Abbot
gave Order that they should be kept in Sheds or Arbories made up with
Branches and Boughs of Trees round the Church.



He adds, That this laudable Custom of Wakes prevailed for many Ages,
till the nice Puritans began to exclaim against it as a Remnant of
Popery; and by degrees the precise Humour grew so popular, that at an
Exeter Assizes the Lord Chief Baron Walter made an Order for the
Suppression of all Wakes; but on Bishop Laud's complaining of this
innovating Humour, the King commanded the Order to be reversed.
















Footnote 1:
Parochial Antiquities



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 162

	
 Wednesday,
September 5, 1711

	
 Addison







... Servetur ad imum,

Qualis ab incœpto processerit, et sibi constet.



Hor.














Irresolution
which
1
Ambition
2
one












Horace

... Sardus habebat

Ille Tigellius hoc: Cæsar qui cogere posset

Si peteret per amicitiam patris, atque suam, non

Quidquam proficeret: Si collibuisset, ab ovo

Usque ad mala citaret, Io Bacche, modò summâ

Voce, modò hâc, resonat quæ; chordis quatuor ima.

Nil æquale homini fuit illi: Sæpe velut qui

Currebat fugiens hostem: Persæpe velut qui

Junonis sacra ferret: Habebat sæpe ducentos,

Sæpe decem servos: Modò reges atque tetrarchas,

Omnia magna loquens: Modò sit mihi mensa tripes, et

Concha salis puri, et toga, quæ defendere frigus,

Quamvis crassa, queat. Decies centena dedisses

Huic parco paucis contento, quinque diebus

Nil erat in loculis. Noctes vigilabat ad ipsum

Manè: Diem totam stertebat. Nil fuit unquam

Sic impar sibi ...



Hor. Sat. 3, Lib. 1.



Instead
Horace
English
Dryden
3
In the first Rank of these did Zimri stand:

A Man so various, that he seem'd to be

Not one, but all Mankind's Epitome.

Stiff in Opinions, always in the wrong;

Was ev'ry thing by Starts, and nothing long;

But, in the Course of one revolving Moon,

Was Chemist, Fidler, Statesman, and Buffoon:

Then all for Women, Painting, Rhiming, Drinking:

Besides ten thousand Freaks that dy'd in thinking.

Blest Madman, who cou'd ev'ry flour employ,

With something New to wish, or to enjoy!  
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Absalom and Achitophel.



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 163

	
 Thursday,
September 6, 1711

	
 Addison







... Si quid ego adjuero, curamve levasso,

Quæ nunc te coquit, et versat sub pectore fixa,

Ecquid erit pretii?



Enn. ap. Tullium.






Enquiries
ones
1












Mr. Spectator2,

  'I am one of your Disciples, and endeavour to live up to your Rules,
  which I hope will incline you to pity my Condition: I shall open it to
  you in a very few Words. About three Years since a Gentleman, whom, I
  am sure, you yourself would have approved, made his Addresses to me.
  He had every thing to recommend him but an Estate, so that my Friends,
  who all of them applauded his Person, would not for the sake of both
  of us favour his Passion. For my own part, I resigned my self up
  entirely to the Direction of those who knew the World much better than
  my self, but still lived in hopes that some Juncture or other would
  make me happy in the Man, whom, in my Heart, I preferred to all the
  World; being determined if I could not have him, to have no Body else.
  About three Months ago I received a Letter from him, acquainting me,
  that by the Death of an Uncle he had a considerable Estate left him,
  which he said was welcome to him upon no other Account, but as he
  hoped it would remove all Difficulties that lay in the Way to our
  mutual Happiness. You may well suppose, Sir, with how much Joy I
  received this Letter, which was followed by several others filled with
  those Expressions of Love and Joy, which I verily believe no Body felt
  more sincerely, nor knew better how to describe than the Gentleman I
  am speaking of. But Sir, how shall I be able to tell it you! by the
  last Week's Post I received a letter from an intimate Friend of this
  unhappy Gentleman, acquainting me, that as he had just settled his
  Affairs, and was preparing for his Journey, he fell sick of a Fever
  and died. It is impossible to express to you the Distress I am in upon
  this Occasion. I can only have Recourse to my Devotions; and to the
  reading of good Books for my Consolation; and as I always take a
  particular Delight in those frequent Advices and Admonitions which you
  give to the Publick, it would be a very great piece of Charity in you
  to lend me your Assistance in this Conjuncture. If after the reading
  of this Letter you find your self in a Humour, rather to Rally and
  Ridicule, than to Comfort me, I desire you would throw it into the
  Fire, and think no more of it; but if you are touched with my
  Misfortune, which is greater than I know how to bear, your Counsels
  may very much Support, and will infinitely Oblige the afflicted

  Leonora.'

collected
which
3




Monsieur
Evremont
who
4
Don Quixote
Plutarch
Seneca








Leonora












France
Leonora



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
No.
140.



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 164

	
 Friday,
September 7, 1711

	
 Addison







Illa; Quis et me, inquit, miseram, et te perdidit, Orpheu? Jamque vale: feror ingenti circumdata nocte, Invalidasque tibi tendens, heu! non tua, palmas.




Virg.






Constantia
Theodosius
Constantia
As
efface
1
Constantia
Theodosius
Constantia
Constantia
Theodosius
Constantia
Constantia
Theodosius
Constantia




  'The Thought of my Constantia, which for some years has been my
  only Happiness, is now become a greater Torment to me than I am able
  to bear. Must I then live to see you another's? The Streams, the
  Fields and Meadows, where we have so often talked together, grow
  painful to me; Life it self is become a Burden. May you long be happy
  in the World, but forget that there was ever such a Man in it as

  Theodosius.'

Constantia
Theodosius
Constantia
Theodosius:
Theodosius,
Constantia
Her
a
2
which
3




Constantia
Having
himself
4
who
5
Constantia
The
Theodosius
Francis
shaven
6




Constantia
Constantia
Theodosius
s
Constantia
Theodosius






Constantia's
Francis




Francis:




'As the First-fruits of those Joys and Consolations which you may
  expect from the Life you are now engaged in, I must acquaint you that
  Theodosius, whose Death sits so heavy upon your Thoughts, is
  still alive; and that the Father, to whom you have confessed your
  self, was once that Theodosius whom you so much lament. The
  love which we have had for one another will make us more happy in its
  Disappointment than it could have done in its Success. Providence has
  disposed of us for our Advantage, tho' not according to our Wishes.
  Consider your Theodosius still as dead, but assure your self of
  one who will not cease to pray for you in Father.'



  Francis.





Constantia
Theodosius
Theodosius




Constantia
Theodosius.
Constantia,
Theodosius
Constantia
Theodosius.








Francis
Constance.

They were lovely in their Lives, and in their Deaths they were not
divided.



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 165

	
 Saturday,
September 8, 1711

	
 Addison







... Si fortè necesse est,

Fingere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis

Continget: dabiturque licentia sumpta pudenter.1


Hor.




French
French
English
French
English
English




I
which
2
French
Britons
Roman
Dryden
Verse
Virgil
Purpurea intexti3 tollunt aulœa Britanni.



Georg. 3, v. 25.





Which interwoven Britains seem to raise,

And shew the Triumph that their Shame displays.



The
4
Edward
French
Black
Prince




Blenheim
  Sir,



  Upon the Junction of the French and Bavarian Armies they
  took Post behind a great Morass which they thought impracticable. Our
  General the next Day sent a Party of Horse to reconnoitre them from a
  little Hauteur, at about a Quarter of an Hour's5 distance from
  the Army, who returned again to the Camp unobserved through several
  Defiles, in one of which they met with a Party of French that
  had been Marauding, and made them all Prisoners at Discretion. The Day
  after a Drum arrived at our Camp, with a Message which he would
  communicate to none but the General; he was followed by a Trumpet, who
  they say behaved himself very saucily, with a Message from the Duke of
  Bavaria. The next Morning our Army being divided into two
  Corps, made a Movement towards the Enemy: You will hear in the Publick
  Prints how we treated them, with the other Circumstances of that
  glorious Day. I had the good Fortune to be in that Regiment that
  pushed the Gens d'Arms. Several French Battalions, who
  some say were a Corps de Reserve, made a Show of Resistance; but it
  only proved a Gasconade, for upon our preparing to fill up a little
  Fossé, in order to attack them, they beat the Chamade, and sent us
  Charte Blanche. Their Commandant, with a great many other
  General Officers, and Troops without number, are made Prisoners of
  War, and will I believe give you a Visit in England, the Cartel
  not being yet settled. Not questioning but these Particulars will be
  very welcome to you, I congratulate you upon them, and am your most
  dutiful Son, &c.'
Compos Mentis
Charte Blanche
Charles



















Footnote 1:
Semivirumque bovem Semibovemque virum.



  Ovid.


return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Atique



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 166

	
 Monday,
September 10, 1711

	
 Addison







... Quod nec Jovis ira, nec ignis,

Nec poterit ferrum, nec edax abolere vetustas.



Ovid.




Cowley
Now all the wide extended Sky,

And all th' harmonious Worlds on high,

And Virgil's sacred Work shall die.




Michael Angelo
Fontana
Raphael
Phidias
Vitruvius
Apelles




Virgil
Homer
Cicero
Aristotle




Confucius
Socrates














Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 167

	
 Tuesday,
September 11, 1711

	
 Steele







Fuit haud ignobilis Argis,

Qui se credebat miros audire tragœdos,

In vacuo lætus sessor plausorque theatro;

Cætera qui vitæ servaret munia recto

More; bonus sanè vicinus, amabilis hospes,

Comis in uxorem; posset qui ignoscere servis,

Et signo læso non insanire lagenæ;

Posset qui rupem et puteum vitare patentem.

Hic ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus

Expulit elleboro morbum bilemque meraco,

Et redit ad sese: Pol me occidistis, amici,

Non servastis, ait; cui sic extorta valuptas,

Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus Error.



Hor.








Castle-builder
Castle-builders




  Sept. 6, 1711.



  Mr. Spectator,



  'I am a Fellow of a very odd Frame of Mind, as you will find by the
  Sequel; and think myself Fool enough to deserve a Place in your Paper.
  I am unhappily far gone in Building, and am one of that Species of Men
  who are properly denominated Castle-Builders, who scorn to be beholden
  to the Earth for a Foundation, or dig in the Bowels of it for
  Materials; but erect their Structures in the most unstable of
  Elements, the Air, Fancy alone laying the Line, marking the Extent,
  and shaping the Model. It would be difficult to enumerate what august
  Palaces and stately Porticoes have grown under my forming Imagination,
  or what verdant Meadows and shady Groves have started into Being, by
  the powerful Feat of a warm Fancy. A Castle-builder is even just what
  he pleases, and as such I have grasped imaginary Scepters, and
  delivered uncontroulable Edicts, from a Throne to which conquered
  Nations yielded Obeysance. I have made I know not how many Inroads
  into France, and ravaged the very Heart of that Kingdom; I have
  dined in the Louvre, and drank Champaign at Versailles;
  and I would have you take Notice, I am not only able to vanquish a
  People already cowed and accustomed to Flight, but I could,
  Almanzor-like1, drive the British General from the
  Field, were I less a Protestant, or had ever been affronted by the
  Confederates. There is no Art or Profession, whose most celebrated
  Masters I have not eclipsed. Where-ever I have afforded my Salutary
  Preference, Fevers have ceased to burn, and Agues to shake the Human
  Fabrick. When an Eloquent Fit has been upon me, an apt Gesture and
  proper Cadence has animated each Sentence, and gazing Crowds have
  found their Passions work'd up into Rage, or soothed into a Calm. I am
  short, and not very well made; yet upon Sight of a fine Woman, I have
  stretched into proper Stature, and killed with a good Air and Mein.
  These are the gay Phantoms that dance before my waking Eyes and
  compose my Day-Dreams. I should be the most contented happy Man alive,
  were the Chimerical Happiness which springs from the Paintings of the
  Fancy less fleeting and transitory. But alas! it is with Grief of Mind
  I tell you, the least Breath of Wind has often demolished my
  magnificent Edifices, swept away my Groves, and left no more Trace of
  them than if they had never been. My Exchequer has sunk and vanished
  by a Rap on my Door, the Salutation of a Friend has cost me a whole
  Continent, and in the same Moment I have been pulled by the Sleeve, my
  Crown has fallen from my Head. The ill Consequence of these Reveries
  is inconceivably great, seeing the loss of imaginary Possessions makes
  Impressions of real Woe. Besides, bad Œconomy is visible and apparent
  in Builders of invisible Mansions. My Tenant's Advertisements of Ruins
  and Dilapidations often cast a Damp on my Spirits, even in the Instant
  when the Sun, in all his Splendor, gilds my Eastern Palaces. Add to
  this the pensive Drudgery in Building, and constant grasping Aerial
  Trowels, distracts and shatters the Mind, and the fond Builder of
  Babells is often cursed with an incoherent Diversity and
  Confusion of Thoughts. I do not know to whom I can more properly apply
  my self for Relief from this Fantastical Evil, than to your self; whom
  I earnestly implore to accommodate me with a Method how to settle my
  Head and cool my Brain-pan. A Dissertation on Castle-Building may not
  only be serviceable to my self, but all Architects, who display their
  Skill in the thin Element. Such a Favour would oblige me to make my
  next Soliloquy not contain the Praises of my dear Self but of the
  Spectator, who shall, by complying with this, make me.'

  His Obliged, Humble Servant. 

Vitruvius.












Footnote 1:
Conquest of Granada



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 168

	
 Wednesday,
September 12, 1711

	
 Steele







... Pectus Præceptis format amicis.



Hor.








  Mr. Spectator,



  I Send you this to congratulate your late Choice of a Subject, for
  treating on which you deserve publick Thanks; I mean that on those
  licensed Tyrants the Schoolmasters. If you can disarm them of their
  Rods, you will certainly have your old Age reverenced by all the young
  Gentlemen of Great-Britain who are now between seven and seventeen
  Years. You may boast that the incomparably wise Quintilian and you
  are of one Mind in this Particular.


'Si cui est (says he) mens tam illiberalis ut objurgatione non
    corrigatur, is etiam ad plagas, ut pessimo quæque mancipia,
    durabitur1.



    If any Child be of so disingenuous a Nature, as not to stand
    corrected by Reproof, he, like the very worst of Slaves, will be
    hardned even against Blows themselves.' 


And afterwards,


'Pudet dicere in quæ probra nefandi homines isto cædendi jure
    abutantur,



    i. e. I blush to say how shamefully those wicked Men abuse the
    Power of Correction.'


  I was bred myself, Sir, in a very great School, of which the Master
  was a Welchman, but certainly descended from a Spanish Family, as
  plainly appeared from his Temper as well as his Name2. I leave you
  to judge what sort of a Schoolmaster a Welchman ingrafted on a
  Spaniard would make. So very dreadful had he made himself to me,
  that altho' it is above twenty Years since I felt his heavy Hand, yet
  still once a Month at least I dream of him, so strong an Impression
  did he make on my Mind. 'Tis a Sign he has fully terrified me waking,
  who still continues to haunt me sleeping.



  And yet I may say without Vanity, that the Business of the School was
  what I did without great Difficulty; and I was not remarkably unlucky;
  and yet such was the Master's Severity that once a Month, or oftner, I
  suffered as much as would have satisfied the Law of the Land for a
  Petty Larceny.



  Many a white and tender Hand, which the fond Mother has passionately
  kissed a thousand and a thousand times, have I seen whipped till it
  was covered with Blood: perhaps for smiling, or for going a Yard and
  half out of a Gate, or for writing an O for an A, or an A for an O:
  These were our great Faults! Many a brave and noble Spirit has been
  there broken; others have run from thence and were never heard of
  afterwards.



  It is a worthy Attempt to undertake the Cause of distrest Youth; and
  it is a noble Piece of Knight-Errantry to enter the Lists
  against so many armed Pedagogues. 'Tis pity but we had a Set of Men,
  polite in their Behaviour and Method of Teaching, who should be put
  into a Condition of being above flattering or fearing the Parents of
  those they instruct. We might then possibly see Learning become a
  Pleasure, and Children delighting themselves in that which now they
  abhor for coming upon such hard Terms to them: What would be a still
  greater Happiness arising from the Care of such Instructors, would be,
  that we should have no more Pedants, nor any bred to Learning who had
  not Genius for it. I am, with the utmost Sincerity, 

Sir, 

Your most
  affectionate humble Servant.








  Richmond, Sept. 5th, 1711.



  Mr. Spectator,



  I am a Boy of fourteen Years of Age, and have for this last Year been
  under the Tuition of a Doctor of Divinity, who has taken the School of
  this Place under his Care3. From the Gentleman's great Tenderness
  to me and Friendship to my Father, I am very happy in learning my Book
  with Pleasure. We never leave off our Diversions any farther than to
  salute him at Hours of Play when he pleases to look on. It is
  impossible for any of us to love our own Parents better than we do
  him. He never gives any of us an harsh Word, and we think it the
  greatest Punishment in the World when he will not speak to any of us.
  My Brother and I are both together inditing this Letter: He is a Year
  older than I am, but is now ready to break his Heart that the Doctor
  has not taken any Notice of him these three Days. If you please to
  print this he will see it, and, we hope, taking it for my Brother's
  earnest Desire to be restored to his Favour, he will again smile upon
  him. 

Your most obedient Servant, 

T. S.








  Mr. Spectator,



  You have represented several sorts of Impertinents singly, I
  wish you would now proceed, and describe some of them in Sets. It
  often happens in publick Assemblies, that a Party who came thither
  together, or whose Impertinencies are of an equal Pitch, act in
  Concert, and are so full of themselves as to give Disturbance to all
  that are about them. Sometimes you have a Set of Whisperers, who lay
  their Heads together in order to sacrifice every Body within their
  Observation; sometimes a Set of Laughers, that keep up an insipid
  Mirth in their own Corner, and by their Noise and Gestures shew they
  have no Respect for the rest of the Company. You frequently meet with
  these Sets at the Opera, the Play, the Water-works4, and other
  publick Meetings, where their whole Business is to draw off the
  Attention of the Spectators from the Entertainment, and to fix it upon
  themselves; and it is to be observed that the Impertinence is ever
  loudest, when the Set happens to be made up of three or four Females
  who have got what you call a Woman's Man among them.



  I am at a loss to know from whom People of Fortune should learn this
  Behaviour, unless it be from the Footmen who keep their Places at a
  new Play, and are often seen passing away their Time in Sets at
  All-fours in the Face of a full House, and with a perfect
  Disregard to People of Quality sitting on each Side of them.



  For preserving therefore the Decency of publick Assemblies, methinks
  it would be but reasonable that those who Disturb others should pay at
  least a double Price for their Places; or rather Women of Birth and
  Distinction should be informed that a Levity of Behaviour in the Eyes
  of People of Understanding degrades them below their meanest
  Attendants; and Gentlemen should know that a fine Coat is a Livery,
  when the Person who wears it discovers no higher Sense than that of a
  Footman. 

I am Sir, 

Your most humble Servant.








  Bedfordshire, Sept.. 1, 1711



  Mr. Spectator,



  I am one of those whom every Body calls a Pocher, and sometimes go out
  to course with a Brace of Greyhounds, a Mastiff, and a Spaniel or two;
  and when I am weary with Coursing, and have killed Hares enough, go to
  an Ale-house to refresh my self. I beg the Favour of you (as you set
  up for a Reformer) to send us Word how many Dogs you will allow us to
  go with, how many Full-Pots of Ale to drink, and how many Hares to
  kill in a Day, and you will do a great Piece of Service to all the
  Sportsmen: Be quick then, for the Time of Coursing is come on.



  Yours in Haste, 

T. Isaac Hedgeditch.













Footnote 1:
Instit. Orat.



return









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 169

	
 Thursday,
September 13, 1711

	
 Addison







Sic vita erat: facile omnes perferre ac pati: 

Cum quibus erat cunque una, his sese dedere, 

Eorum obsequi studiis: advorsus nemini; 

Nunquam præponens se aliis: Ita facillime

Sine invidia invenias laudem.



Ter. And.
















Good-Breeding












1
the
 
Life
Philanthropy
Nay
who
2










In
Salust
3
Cæsar
Cato
Cæsar's
Cato's












exposes
who
4



















Footnote 1:
Cyropædia



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Catiline



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.6







 original dedication





To The Right Honourable



Henry Boyle, Esq.1



Sir,








British






Sir,



Your most obedient,



humble Servant,






The Spectator















Footnote 1:
Spectator




Life



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 170

	
 Friday,
September 14, 1711

	
 Addison







In amore hæc omnia insunt vitía: injuriæ,

     Suspiciones, inimicitiæ, induciæ,

     Bellum, pax rursum ...

     

     Ter. Eun.




I
Hallifax
Advice to a Daughter
1






Jealousy is that Pain which a Man feels from the Apprehension that he
is not equally beloved by the Person whom he entirely loves.










Phædria's
Cum milite isto præsens, absens ut sies:

Dies, noctesque me ames: me desideres:

Me somnies: me exspectes: de me cogites:

Me speres: me te oblectes: mecum tola sis:

Meus fac sis postremo animus, quando ego sum tuus.



Ter. Eun2.








Such
Be not jealous
over the Wife of thy Bosom, and teach her not an evil Lesson against thy
self.
3






And
who
4
Then
which
5
The
before
6












so
who
7




Women
Men




America






After
who
8



















Footnote 1:
Miscellanies



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
 'When you are in company with that Soldier, behave as if you were
  absent: but continue to love me by Day and by Night: want me; dream of
  me; expect me; think of me; wish for me; delight in me: be wholly with
  me: in short, be my very Soul, as I am yours.'


return









Footnote 3:
Ecclus



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return









Footnote 8:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 171

	
 Saturday,
September 15, 1711

	
 Addison







Credula res amor est ...



Ovid. Met.








Jealousie
Horace
Lydia
;
1



Quum tu, Lydia, Telephi

 Cervicem roseam, et cerea Telephi

Laudas brachia, væ meum

 Fervens difficili bile tumet jecur:

Tunc nec mens mihi, nec color

 Certâ sede manet; humor et in genas

Furtim labitur, arguens

 Quam lentis penitus macerer ignibus.



When Telephus his youthful Charms,

His rosie Neck and winding Arms,

With endless Rapture you recite,

And in the pleasing Name delight;

My Heart, inflam'd by jealous Heats,

With numberless Resentments beats;

From my pale Cheek the Colour flies,

And all the Man within me dies:

By Turns my hidden Grief appears

In rising Sighs and falling Tears,

That shew too well the warm Desires,

The silent, slow, consuming Fires,

Which on my inmost Vitals prey,

And melt my very Soul away.








There
who
2
Ardeat ipsa licet tormentis gaudet amantis.



Juv.




This
 this Passion,
3
besides feel
4






I
Herod
Mariamne
Josephus
5






Mariamne
Herod
Mariamne
Mark Antony
Herod
Egypt
Herod
Antony's
Mariamne
Joseph
Joseph
Mariamne's
Herod's
Joseph's
Herod
Mark Antony
Mariamne
Herod
Joseph
Mariamne




Egypt
Sohemus
Mariamne
Sohemus
Herod
Mariamne
Herod
Mariamne's
Herod
who
something
6
 
Sohemus
Sohemus
Joseph
Herod
Herod
Mariamne



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:
Antiquities of the Jews



return









Footnote 6:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 172

	
 Monday,
September 17, 1711

	
 Steele







Non solum Scientia, quæ est remota a Justitia, Calliditas potius quam
Sapientia est appellanda; verum etiam Animus paratus ad periculum, si suâ
cupiditate, non utilitate communi impellitur, Audaciæ potius nomen habeat,
quam Fortitudinis.



Plato apud Tull.








Omniamante








Let the Buyer look to
it


















Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 173

	
 Tuesday,
September 18, 1711

	
 Addison







... Remove fera monstra, tuægue

Saxificos vultus, quæcunque ea, tolle Medusæ.



Ovid. Met.




British
Post-Boy
Post-Boy








Coleshill
Warwickshire
England
Swan
October
Warwickshire
Kentish
Detur tetriori.
The frightfull'st Grinner 

Be the Winner.
Dutch










Upon
Namur
1
French Man
and
Milton's
Grinn'd horribly2

a Ghastly Smile ...




Jacobite




Giles Gorgon






This
Human Face Divine
3



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
horridly
 'Death Grinn'd horrible a ghastly smile.'



P. L.



return









Footnote 3:
Original Letters



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 174

	
 Wednesday,
September 19, 1711

	
 Steele







Hæc memini et victum frustra contendere Thyrsin.



Virg.




Roman
Great Britain




Roger De
Coverley
 Andrew Freeport
It
Carthaginian
1
Roger
Carthaginians






Captain Sentry
Andrew
Roger




Andrew
Roger
Roger
Roger
Roger's
Roger
Roger
Roman
Carthaginian
Romans
Carthaginian
Roman
Roger
Holland
he has not kept true Accounts




Roger
Turkey
England
Roger




Roger
Coverleys
Roger



















Footnote 1:
Punica fides.



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 175

	
 Thursday,
September 20, 1711

	
 Budgell







Proximus à tectis ignis defenditur ægre:



Ov. Rem. Am.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'I am a young Gentleman of a competent Fortune, and a sufficient Taste
  of Learning, to spend five or six Hours every Day very agreeably among
  my Books. That I might have nothing to divert me from my Studies, and
  to avoid the Noises of Coaches and Chair-men, I have taken Lodgings in
  a very narrow Street, not far from Whitehall; but it is my
  Misfortune to be so posted, that my Lodgings are directly opposite to
  those of a Jezebel. You are to know, Sir, that a Jezebel
  (so call'd by the Neighbourhood from displaying her pernicious Charms
  at her Window) appears constantly dress'd at her Sash, and has a
  thousand little Tricks and Fooleries to attract the Eyes of all the
  idle young Fellows in the Neighbourhood. I have seen more than six
  Persons at once from their several Windows observing the
  Jezebel I am now complaining of. I at first looked on her my
  self with the highest Contempt, could divert my self with her Airs for
  half an Hour, and afterwards take up my Plutarch with great
  Tranquillity of Mind; but was a little vexed to find that in less than
  a Month she had considerably stoln upon my Time, so that I resolved to
  look at her no more. But the Jezebel, who, as I suppose, might
  think it a Diminution to her Honour, to have the Number of her Gazers
  lessen'd, resolved not to part with me so, and began to play so many
  new Tricks at her Window, that it was impossible for me to forbear
  observing her. I verily believe she put her self to the Expence of a
  new Wax Baby on purpose to plague me; she us'd to dandle and play with
  this Figure as impertinently as if it had been a real Child: sometimes
  she would let fall a Glove or a Pin Cushion in the Street, and shut or
  open her Casement three or four times in a Minute. When I had almost
  wean'd my self from this, she came in her Shift-Sleeves, and dress'd
  at the Window. I had no Way left but to let down my Curtains, which I
  submitted to, though it considerably darkned my Room, and was pleased
  to think that I had at last got the better of her; but was surpriz'd
  the next Morning to hear her talking out of her Window quite cross the
  Street, with another Woman that lodges over me: I am since informed,
  that she made her a Visit, and got acquainted with her within three
  Hours after the Fall of my Window Curtains.

  Sir, I am plagued every Moment in the Day one way or other in my own
  Chambers; and the Jezebel has the Satisfaction to know, that,
  tho' I am not looking at her, I am list'ning to her impertinent
  Dialogues that pass over my Head. I would immediately change my
  Lodgings, but that I think it might look like a plain Confession that
  I am conquer'd; and besides this, I am told that most Quarters of the
  Town are infested with these Creatures. If they are so, I am sure 'tis
  such an Abuse, as a Lover of Learning and Silence ought to take notice
  of.



I am, Sir,

Yours, &c.'

Jezebels
Temple




Mr. Spectator,



  'I have lately read the Conclusion of your forty-seventh Speculation
  upon Butts with great Pleasure, and have ever since been
  thoroughly perswaded that one of those Gentlemen is extreamly
  necessary to enliven Conversation. I had an Entertainment last Week
  upon the Water for a Lady to whom I make my Addresses, with several of
  our Friends of both Sexes. To divert the Company in general, and to
  shew my Mistress in particular my Genius for Raillery, I took one of
  the most celebrated Butts in Town along with me. It is with the
  utmost Shame and Confusion that I must acquaint you with the Sequel of
  my Adventure: As soon as we were got into the Boat, I played a
  Sentence or two at my Butt which I thought very smart, when my
  ill Genius, who I verily believe inspir'd him purely for my
  Destruction, suggested to him such a Reply, as got all the Laughter on
  his Side. I was clashed at so unexpected a Turn; which the Butt
  perceiving, resolved not to let me recover my self, and pursuing his
  Victory, rallied and tossed me in a most unmerciful and barbarous
  manner 'till we came to Chelsea. I had some small Success while
  we were eating Cheese-Cakes; but coming Home, he renewed his Attacks
  with his former good Fortune, and equal Diversion to the whole
  Company. In short, Sir, I must ingenuously own that I was never so
  handled in all my Life; and to compleat my Misfortune, I am since told
  that the Butt, flushed with his late Victory, has made a Visit
  or two to the dear Object of my Wishes, so that I am at once in danger
  of losing all my Pretensions to Wit, and my Mistress into1 the
  Bargain. This, Sir, is a true Account of my present Troubles, which
  you are the more obliged to assist me in, as you were your self in a
  great measure the Cause of them, by recommending to us an Instrument,
  and not instructing us at the same time how to play upon it.



  I have been thinking whether it might not be highly convenient, that
  all Butts should wear an Inscription affixed to some Part of
  their Bodies, shewing on which Side they are to be come at, and that
  if any of them are Persons of unequal Tempers, there should be some
  Method taken to inform the World at what Time it is safe to attack
  them, and when you had best to let them alone. But, submitting these
  Matters to your more serious Consideration,



I am, Sir,

Yours, &c.'

Whether their Companions are weak
Whether themselves are Wits




Exeter




  Mr. Spectator,



  Exeter, Sept. 7.



  'You were pleased in a late Speculation to take notice of the
  Inconvenience we lie under in the Country, in not being able to keep
  Pace with the Fashion: But there is another Misfortune which we are
  subject to, and is no less grievous than the former, which has
  hitherto escaped your Observation. I mean, the having Things palmed
  upon us for London Fashions, which were never once heard of
  there.



  A Lady of this Place had some time since a Box of the newest Ribbons
  sent down by the Coach: Whether it was her own malicious Invention, or
  the Wantonness of a London Milliner, I am not able to inform
  you; but, among the rest, there was one Cherry-coloured Ribbon,
  consisting of about half a Dozen Yards, made up in the Figure of a
  small Head-Dress. The foresaid Lady had the Assurance to affirm,
  amidst a Circle of Female Inquisitors, who were present at the opening
  of the Box, that this was the newest Fashion worn at Court.
  Accordingly the next Sunday we had several Females, who came to
  Church with their Heads dress'd wholly in Ribbons, and looked like so
  many Victims ready to be Sacrificed. This is still a reigning Mode
  among us. At the same time we have a Set of Gentlemen who take the
  Liberty to appear in all Publick Places without any Buttons to their
  Coats, which they supply with several little Silver Hasps, tho' our
  freshest Advices from London make no mention of any such
  Fashion; and we are something shy of affording Matter to the
  Button-Makers for a second Petition2.



  What I would humbly propose to the Publick is, that there may be a
  Society erected in London, to consist of the most skilful
  Persons of both Sexes, for the Inspection of Modes and
  Fashions; and that hereafter no Person or Persons shall presume to
  appear singularly habited in any Part of the Country, without a
  Testimonial from the foresaid Society, that their Dress is answerable
  to the Mode at London. By this means, Sir, we shall know a
  little whereabout we are.



  If you could bring this Matter to bear, you would very much oblige
  great Numbers of your Country Friends, and among the rest,



  Your very Humble Servant,

 Jack Modish.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
 'the maintenance and subsistence of many thousands of men, women and
  children depends upon the making of silk, mohair, gimp, and thread
  buttons, and button-holes with the needle,' and these have been ruined
  by 'a late unforeseen practice of making and binding button-holes with
  cloth, serge,' &c.


return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 176

	
 Friday,
September 21, 1711

	
 Steele







Parvula, pumilio, Greek: charít_on mia lota merum Sal.



Luc.








  Mr. Spectator.



  'I do not deny but you appear in many of your Papers to understand
  Human Life pretty well; but there are very many Things which you
  cannot possibly have a true Notion of, in a single Life; these are
  such as respect the married State; otherwise I cannot account for your
  having overlooked a very good Sort of People, which are commonly
  called in Scorn the Henpeckt. You are to understand that I am
  one of those innocent Mortals who suffer Derision under that Word for
  being governed by the best of Wives. It would be worth your
  Consideration to enter into the Nature of Affection it self, and tell
  us, according to your Philosophy, why it is that our Dears shall do
  what they will with us, shall be froward, ill-natured, assuming,
  sometimes whine, at others rail, then swoon away, then come to Life,
  have the Use of Speech to the greatest Fluency imaginable, and then
  sink away again, and all because they fear we do not love them enough:
  that is, the poor things love us so heartily, that they cannot think
  it possible we should be able to love them in so great a Degree, which
  makes them take on so. I say, Sir, a true good-natured Man, whom Rakes
  and Libertines call Hen-peckt, shall fall into all these
  different Moods with his dear Life, and at the same time see they are
  wholly put on; and yet not be hard-hearted enough to tell the dear
  good Creature that she is an Hypocrite. This sort of good Man is very
  frequent in the populous and wealthy City of London, and is the
  true Hen-peckt Man; the kind Creature cannot break through his
  Kindnesses so far as to come to an Explanation with the tender Soul,
  and therefore goes on to comfort her when nothing ails her, to appease
  her when she is not angry, and to give her his Cash when he knows she
  does not want it; rather than be uneasy for a whole Month, which is
  computed by hard-hearted Men the Space of Time which a froward Woman
  takes to come to her self, if you have Courage to stand out.



  There are indeed several other Species of the Hen-peckt, and in
  my Opinion they are certainly the best Subjects the Queen has; and for
  that Reason I take it to be your Duty to keep us above Contempt.



  I do not know whether I make my self understood in the Representation
  of an Hen-peckt Life, but I shall take leave to give you an Account of
  my self, and my own Spouse. You are to know that I am reckoned no
  Fool, have on several Occasions been tried whether I will take ill
  Usage, and yet the Event has been to my Advantage; and yet there is
  not such a Slave in Turkey as I am to my Dear. She has a good
  Share of Wit, and is what you call a very pretty agreeable Woman. I
  perfectly doat on her, and my Affection to her gives me all the
  Anxieties imaginable but that of Jealousy. My being thus confident of
  her, I take, as much as I can judge of my Heart, to be the Reason,
  that whatever she does, tho' it be never so much against my
  Inclination, there is still left something in her Manner that is
  amiable. She will sometimes look at me with an assumed Grandeur, and
  pretend to resent that I have not had Respect enough for her Opinion
  in such an Instance in Company. I cannot but smile at the pretty Anger
  she is in, and then she pretends she is used like a Child. In a Word,
  our great Debate is, which has the Superiority in point of
  Understanding. She is eternally forming an Argument of Debate; to
  which I very indolently answer, Thou art mighty pretty. To this she
  answers, All the World but you think I have as much Sense as your
  self. I repeat to her, Indeed you are pretty. Upon this there is no
  Patience; she will throw down any thing about her, stamp and pull off
  her Head-Cloaths. Fie, my Dear, say I; how can a Woman of your Sense
  fall into such an intemperate Rage? This is an Argument which never
  fails. Indeed, my Dear, says she, you make me mad sometimes, so you
  do, with the silly Way you have of treating me like a pretty Idiot.
  Well, what have I got by putting her into good Humour? Nothing, but
  that I must convince her of my good Opinion by my Practice; and then I
  am to give her Possession of my little Ready Money, and, for a Day and
  half following, dislike all she dislikes, and extol every thing she
  approves. I am so exquisitely fond of this Darling, that I seldom see
  any of my Friends, am uneasy in all Companies till I see her again;
  and when I come home she is in the Dumps, because she says she is sure
  I came so soon only because I think her handsome. I dare not upon this
  Occasion laugh; but tho' I am one of the warmest Churchmen in the
  Kingdom, I am forced to rail at the Times, because she is a violent
  Whig. Upon this we talk Politicks so long, that she is convinc'd I
  kiss her for her Wisdom. It is a common Practice with me to ask her
  some Question concerning the Constitution, which she answers me in
  general out of Harington's Oceana1: Then I commend her
  strange Memory, and her Arm is immediately lock'd in mine. While I
  keep her in this Temper she plays before me, sometimes dancing in the
  Midst of the Room, sometimes striking an Air at her Spinnet, varying
  her Posture and her Charms in such a Manner that I am in continual
  Pleasure: She will play the Fool if I allow her to be wise; but if she
  suspects I like her for her Trifling, she immediately grows grave.



  These are the Toils in which I am taken, and I carry off my Servitude
  as well as most Men; but my Application to you is in Behalf of the
  Hen-peckt in general, and I desire a Dissertation from you in
  Defence of us. You have, as I am informed, very good Authorities in
  our Favour, and hope you will not omit the mention of the Renowned
  Socrates, and his Philosophick Resignation to his Wife
  Xantippe. This would be a very good Office to the World in
  general, for the Hen-peckt are powerful in their Quality and
  Numbers, not only in Cities but in Courts; in the latter they are ever
  the most obsequious, in the former the most wealthy of all Men. When
  you have considered Wedlock throughly, you ought to enter into the
  Suburbs of Matrimony, and give us an Account of the Thraldom of kind
  Keepers and irresolute Lovers; the Keepers who cannot quit their Fair
  Ones tho' they see their approaching Ruin; the Lovers who dare not
  marry, tho' they know they never shall be happy without the Mistresses
  whom they cannot purchase on other Terms.



  What will be a great Embellishment to your Discourse, will be, that
  you may find Instances of the Haughty, the Proud, the Frolick, the
  Stubborn, who are each of them in secret downright Slaves to their
  Wives or Mistresses. I must beg of you in the last Place to dwell upon
  this, That the Wise and Valiant in all Ages have been
  Hen-peckt: and that the sturdy Tempers who are not Slaves to
  Affection, owe that Exemption to their being enthralled by Ambition,
  Avarice, or some meaner Passion. I have ten thousand thousand Things
  more to say, but my Wife sees me Writing, and will, according to
  Custom, be consulted, if I do not seal this immediately.



  Yours, 

T. Nathaniel Henroost.'












Footnote 1:
Oceana
Oceana
Oceana



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 177

	
 Saturday,
September 22, 1711

	
 Addison







... Quis enim bonus, aut face dignus

Arcanâ, qualem Cereris vult esse sacerdos, 

Ulla aliena sibi credat mala?



Juv.




This
Dryden
Milkiness of Blood
1




Sir Francis
Bacon
 
mentions
who
2
Philanthropy






















Eugenius
Eugenius
Eugenius




By
their Patrons
3






Sir
 
Thomas Brown
Religio Medici
Solomon, He
that giveth to the Poor, lendeth to the Lord
4
'There is more
Rhetorick in that one Sentence, says he, than in a Library of Sermons;
and indeed if those Sentences were understood by the Reader, with the
same Emphasis as they are delivered by the Author, we needed not those
Volumes of Instructions, but might be honest by an Epitome5.'



This
6
Epitaph
7




Job







Oh that I were as in Months past, as in the Days when God preserved me:
When his Candle shined upon my head, and when by his light I walked
through darkness: When the Almighty was yet with me: when my Children
were about me: When I washed my steps with butter, and the rock poured
out rivers of oyl.



When the Ear heard me, then it blessed me; and when the Eye saw me, it
gave witness to me. Because I delivered the poor that cried, and the
fatherless, and him that had none to help him. The blessing of him that
was ready to perish came upon me, and I caused the Widow's Heart to sing
for joy. I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame; I was a
father to the poor, and the cause which I knew not I searched out. Did
not I weep for him that was in trouble? was not my Soul grieved for the
poor? Let me be weighed in an even ballance, that God may know mine
Integrity. If I did despise the cause of my man-servant or my
maid-servant when they contended with me: What then shall I do when God
riseth up? and when he visiteth, what shall I answer him? Did not he
that made me in the womb, make him? and did not one fashion us in the
womb? If I have withheld the poor from their desire, or have caused the
eyes of the widow to fail, or have eaten my morsel myself alone, and the
fatherless hath not eaten thereof: If I have seen any perish for want of
cloathing, or any poor without covering: If his loins have not blessed
me, and if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep: If I have
lift up my hand against the fatherless, when I saw my help in the gate;
then let mine arm fall from my shoulder-blade, and mine arm be broken
from the bone. If I have rejoiced at the Destruction of him that hated
me, or lift up myself when evil found him: (Neither have I suffered my
mouth to sin, by wishing a curse to his soul). The stranger did not
lodge in the street; but I opened my doors to the traveller. If my land
cry against me, or that the furrows likewise thereof complain: If I have
eaten the Fruits thereof without mony, or have caused the owners thereof
to lose their Life; Let thistles grow instead of wheat, and cockle
instead of barley.8












Footnote 1:
 'Would I could share thy Balmy, even Temper, 

  And Milkiness of Blood.'



Cleomenes



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Proverbs



return









Footnote 5:
Rel. Med.



return









Footnote 6:
Matt



return









Footnote 7:
'How now, who is heare? 

  I Robin of Doncastere

  And Margaret my feare. 

  That I spent, that I had; 

  That I gave, that I have; 

  That I left, that I lost.'


return









Footnote 8:
Job



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 178

	
 Monday,
September 24, 1711

	
 Steele







Comis in uxorem ...



Hor.








  Mr. Spectator,



  I am but too good a Judge of your Paper of the 15th Instant, which is
  a Master-piece; I mean that of Jealousy: But I think it unworthy of
  you to speak of that Torture in the Breast of a Man, and not to
  mention also the Pangs of it in the Heart of a Woman. You have very
  Judiciously, and with the greatest Penetration imaginable, considered
  it as Woman is the Creature of whom the Diffidence is raised; but not
  a Word of a Man who is so unmerciful as to move Jealousy in his Wife,
  and not care whether she is so or not. It is possible you may not
  believe there are such Tyrants in the World; but alas, I can tell you
  of a Man who is ever out of Humour in his Wife's Company, and the
  pleasantest Man in the World every where else; the greatest Sloven at
  home when he appears to none but his Family, and most exactly
  well-dressed in all other Places. Alas, Sir, is it of Course, that to
  deliver one's self wholly into a Man's Power without Possibility of
  Appeal to any other Jurisdiction but to his own Reflections, is so
  little an Obligation to a Gentleman, that he can be offended and fall
  into a Rage, because my Heart swells Tears into my Eyes when I see him
  in a cloudy Mood? I pretend to no Succour, and hope for no Relief but
  from himself; and yet he that has Sense and Justice in every thing
  else, never reflects, that to come home only to sleep off an
  Intemperance, and spend all the Time he is there as if it were a
  Punishment, cannot but give the Anguish of a jealous Mind. He always
  leaves his Home as if he were going to Court, and returns as if he
  were entring a Gaol. I could add to this, that from his Company and
  his usual Discourse, he does not scruple being thought an abandoned
  Man, as to his Morals. Your own Imagination will say enough to you
  concerning the Condition of me his Wife; and I wish you would be so
  good as to represent to him, for he is not ill-natured, and reads you
  much, that the Moment I hear the Door shut after him, I throw myself
  upon my Bed, and drown the Child he is so fond of with my Tears, and
  often frighten it with my Cries; that I curse my Being; that I run to
  my Glass all over bathed in Sorrows, and help the Utterance of my
  inward Anguish by beholding the Gush of my own Calamities as my Tears
  fall from my Eyes. This looks like an imagined Picture to tell you,
  but indeed this is one of my Pastimes. Hitherto I have only told you
  the general Temper of my Mind, but how shall I give you an Account of
  the Distraction of it? Could you but conceive how cruel I am one
  Moment in my Resentment, and at the ensuing Minute, when I place him
  in the Condition my Anger would bring him to, how compassionate; it
  would give you some Notion how miserable I am, and how little I
  deserve it. When I remonstrate with the greatest Gentleness that is
  possible against unhandsome Appearances, and that married Persons are
  under particular Rules; when he is in the best Humour to receive this,
  I am answered only, That I expose my own Reputation and Sense if I
  appear jealous. I wish, good Sir, you would take this into serious
  Consideration, and admonish Husbands and Wives what Terms they ought
  to keep towards each other. Your Thoughts on this important Subject
  will have the greatest Reward, that which descends on such as feel the
  Sorrows of the Afflicted. Give me leave to subscribe my self, 

Your
  unfortunate humble Servant, 

Celinda.









Husband,


  Stay more at home. I know where you visited at Seven of the Clock on
  Thursday Evening. The Colonel whom you charged me to see no more, is
  in Town.



  Martha Housewife.







Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 179

	
 Tuesday,
September 25, 1711

	
 Addison







Centuriæ seniorum agitant expertia frugis: 

Celsi prætereunt austera Poemata Rhamnes. 

Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci, 

Lectorem delectando, pariterque monendo ...



Hor.




Mercurial
Saturnine




Seneca
Epictetus




British




One
Waller
1
Poets lose half the Praise they would have got,

 Were it but known what they discreetly blot.








  Sir,



  'Having lately seen your Discourse upon a Match of Grinning, I cannot
  forbear giving you an Account of a Whistling Match, which, with many
  others, I was entertained with about three Years since at the
  Bath. The Prize was a Guinea, to be conferred upon the ablest
  Whistler, that is, on him who could whistle clearest, and go through
  his Tune without Laughing, to which at the same time he was
  provoked2 by the antick Postures of a Merry-Andrew, who
  was to stand upon the Stage and play his Tricks in the Eye of the
  Performer. There were three Competitors for the Ring. The first was a
  Plow-man of a very promising Aspect; his Features were steady, and his
  Muscles composed in so inflexible a Stupidity, that upon his first
  Appearance every one gave the Guinea for lost. The Pickled Herring
  however found the way to shake him; for upon his Whistling a Country
  Jigg, this unlucky Wag danced to it with such a Variety of Distortions
  and Grimaces, that the Country-man could not forbear smiling upon him,
  and by that means spoiled his Whistle, and lost the Prize.



  The next that mounted the Stage was an Under-Citizen of the
  Bath, a Person remarkable among the inferior People of that
  Place for his great Wisdom and his Broad Band. He contracted his Mouth
  with much Gravity, and, that he might dispose his Mind to be more
  serious than ordinary, began the Tune of The Children in the
  Wood, and went through part of it with good Success; when on a
  sudden the Wit at his Elbow, who had appeared wonderfully grave and
  attentive for some time, gave him a Touch upon the left Shoulder, and
  stared him in the Face with so bewitching a Grin, that the Whistler
  relaxed his Fibres into a kind of Simper, and at length burst out into
  an open Laugh. The third who entered the Lists was a Foot-man, who in
  Defiance of the Merry-Andrew, and all his Arts, whistled a
  Scotch Tune and an Italian Sonata, with so settled a
  Countenance, that he bore away the Prize, to the great Admiration of
  some Hundreds of Persons, who, as well as my self, were present at
  this Trial of Skill. Now, Sir, I humbly conceive, whatever you have
  determined of the Grinners, the Whistlers ought to be encouraged, not
  only as their Art is practised without Distortion, but as it improves
  Country Musick, promotes Gravity, and teaches ordinary People to keep
  their Countenances, if they see any thing ridiculous in their Betters;
  besides that it seems an Entertainment very particularly adapted to
  the Bath, as it is usual for a Rider to whistle to his Horse
  when he would make his Waters pass.



  I am, Sir, &c.



  Postscript.



  After having despatched these two important Points of Grinning and
  Whistling, I hope you will oblige the World with some Reflections upon
  Yawning, as I have seen it practised on a Twelfth-Night among other
  Christmas Gambols at the House of a very worthy Gentleman, who
  always entertains his Tenants at that time of the Year. They Yawn for
  a Cheshire Cheese, and begin about Midnight, when the whole
  Company is disposed to be drowsie. He that Yawns widest, and at the
  same time so naturally as to produce the most Yawns among his
  Spectators, carries home the Cheese. If you handle this Subject as you
  ought, I question not but your Paper will set half the Kingdom a
  Yawning, tho' I dare promise you it will never make any Body fall
  asleep.
















Footnote 1:
Art of Poetry



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 180

	
 Wednesday,
September 26, 1711

	
 Steele







... Delirant Reges, plectuntur Achivi.



Hor.






The
1
viz. Lewis
France




  Mr. Spectator,



  'Amidst the Variety of Subjects of which you have treated, I could
  wish it had fallen in your way to expose the Vanity of Conquests. This
  Thought would naturally lead one to the French King, who has
  been generally esteemed the greatest Conqueror of our Age, 'till her
  Majesty's Armies had torn from him so many of his Countries, and
  deprived him of the Fruit of all his former Victories. For my own
  Part, if I were to draw his Picture, I should be for taking him no
  lower than to the Peace of Reswick2, just at the End of his
  Triumphs, and before his Reverse of Fortune: and even then I should
  not forbear thinking his Ambition had been vain and unprofitable to
  himself and his People.



  As for himself, it is certain he can have gained nothing by his
  Conquests, if they have not rendered him Master of more Subjects, more
  Riches, or greater Power. What I shall be able to offer upon these
  Heads, I resolve to submit to your Consideration.



  To begin then with his Increase of Subjects. From the Time he came of
  Age, and has been a Manager for himself, all the People he had
  acquired were such only as he had reduced by his Wars, and were left
  in his Possession by the Peace; he had conquered not above one third
  Part of Flanders, and consequently no more than one third Part
  of the Inhabitants of that Province.



  About 100 Years ago the Houses in that Country were all Numbered, and
  by a just Computation the Inhabitants of all Sorts could not then
  exceed 750 000 Souls. And if any Man will consider the Desolation by
  almost perpetual Wars, the numerous Armies that have lived almost ever
  since at Discretion upon the People, and how much of their Commerce
  has removed for more Security to other Places, he will have little
  Reason to imagine that their Numbers have since increased; and
  therefore with one third Part of that Province that Prince can have
  gained no more than one third Part of the Inhabitants, or 250 000 new
  Subjects, even tho' it should be supposed they were all contented to
  live still in their native Country. and transfer their Allegiance to a
  new Master.



  The Fertility of this Province, its convenient Situation for Trade and
  Commerce, its Capacity for furnishing Employment and Subsistence to
  great Numbers, and the vast Armies that have been maintained here,
  make it credible that the remaining two Thirds of Flanders are
  equal to all his other Conquests; and consequently by all he cannot
  have gained more than 750 000 new Subjects, Men, Women and Children,
  especially if a Deduction shall be made of such as have retired from
  the Conqueror to live under their old Masters.



  It is Time now to set his Loss against his Profit, and to shew for the
  new Subjects he had acquired, how many old ones he had lost in the
  Acquisition: I think that in his Wars he has seldom brought less into
  the Field in all Places than 200 000 fighting Men, besides what have
  been left in Garrisons; and I think the common Computation is, that of
  an Army, at the latter End of a Campaign, without Sieges or Battle,
  scarce Four Fifths can be mustered of those that came into the Field
  at the Beginning of the Year. His Wars at several Times till the last
  Peace have held about 20 Years; and if 40 000 yearly lost, or a fifth
  Part of his Armies, are to be multiplied by 20, he cannot have lost
  less than 800 000 of his old Subjects, all able-body'd Men; a greater
  Number than the new Subjects he had acquired.



  But this Loss is not all: Providence seems to have equally divided the
  whole Mass of Mankind into different Sexes, that every Woman may have
  her Husband, and that both may equally contribute to the Continuance
  of the Species. It follows then, that for all the Men that have been
  lost, as many Women must have lived single, and it were but Charity to
  believe they have not done all the Service they were capable of doing
  in their Generation. In so long a Course of Years great part of them
  must have died, and all the rest must go off at last without leaving
  any Representatives behind. By this Account he must have lost not only
  800000 Subjects, but double that Number, and all the Increase that was
  reasonably to be expected from it.



  It is said in the last War there was a Famine in his Kingdom, which
  swept away two Millions of his People. This is hardly credible: If the
  loss was only of one fifth Part of that Sum, it was very great. But
  'tis no wonder there should be Famine, where so much of the People's
  Substance is taken away for the King's Use, that they have not
  sufficient left to provide against Accidents: where so many of the Men
  are taken from the Plough to serve the King in his Wars, and a great
  part of the Tillage is left to the weaker Hands of so many Women and
  Children. Whatever was the Loss, it must undoubtedly be placed to the
  Account of his Ambition.



  And so must also the Destruction or Banishment of 3 or 400 000 of his
  reformed Subjects; he could have no other Reasons for valuing those
  Lives so very cheap, but only to recommend himself to the Bigotry of
  the Spanish Nation.



  How should there be Industry in a Country where all Property is
  precarious? What Subject will sow his Land that his Prince may reap
  the whole Harvest? Parsimony and Frugality must be Strangers to such a
  People; for will any Man save to-day what he has Reason to fear will
  be taken from him to-morrow? And where is the Encouragement for
  marrying? Will any Man think of raising Children, without any
  Assurance of Cloathing for their Backs, or so much as Food for their
  Bellies? And thus by his fatal Ambition he must have lessened the
  Number of his Subjects not only by Slaughter and Destruction, but by
  preventing their very Births, he has done as much as was possible
  towards destroying Posterity itself.



  Is this then the great, the invincible Lewis? This the immortal
  Man, the tout-puissant, or the Almighty, as his Flatterers have
  called him? Is this the Man that is so celebrated for his Conquests?
  For every Subject he has acquired, has he not lost three that were his
  Inheritance? Are not his Troops fewer, and those neither so well fed,
  or cloathed, or paid, as they were formerly, tho' he has now so much
  greater Cause to exert himself? And what can be the Reason of all
  this, but that his Revenue is a great deal less, his Subjects are
  either poorer, or not so many to be plundered by constant Taxes for
  his Use?



  It is well for him he had found out a Way to steal a Kingdom; if he
  had gone on conquering as he did before, his Ruin had been long since
  finished. This brings to my Mind a saying of King Pyrrhus,
  after he had a second time beat the Romans in a pitched Battle,
  and was complimented by his Generals; Yes, says he, such
  another Victory and I am quite undone. And since I have mentioned
  Pyrrhus, I will end with a very good, though known Story of
  this ambitious mad Man. When he had shewn the utmost Fondness for his
  Expedition against the Romans, Cyneas his chief Minister asked
  him what he proposed to himself by this War? Why, says Pyrrhus,
  to conquer the Romans, and reduce all Italy to my
  Obedience. What then? says Cyneas. To pass over into
  Sicily, says Pyrrhus, and then all the Sicilians
  must be our Subjects. And what does your Majesty intend next? Why
  truly, says the King, to conquer Carthage, and make myself
  Master of all Africa. And what, Sir, says the Minister is to be
  the End of all your Expeditions? Why then, says the King, for the rest
  of our Lives we'll sit down to good Wine. How, Sir, replied Cyneas, to
  better than we have now before us? Have we not already as much as we
  can drink?3



  Riot and Excess are not the becoming Characters of Princes: but if
  Pyrrhus and Lewis had debauched like Vitellius, they had been less
  hurtful to their People.'



  Your humble Servant,



  T. Philarithmus.












Footnote 1:
No. 143
Spectator
The British
Merchant, or Commerce Preserved,
Mercator, or Commerce Retrieved.
Spectator's



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
Life of Pyrrhus



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 181

	
 Thursday,
September 27, 1711

	
 Addison







His lacrymis vitam damus, et miserescimus ultrò.



Virg.







  Sir,



  'Among all the Distresses which happen in Families, I do not remember
  that you have touched upon the Marriage of Children without the
  Consent of their Parents. I am one of these1 unfortunate Persons.
  I was about Fifteen when I took the Liberty to choose for my self; and
  have ever since languished under the Displeasure of an inexorable
  Father, who, though he sees me happy in the best of Husbands, and
  blessed with very fine Children, can never be prevailed upon to
  forgive me. He was so kind to me before this unhappy Accident, that
  indeed it makes my Breach of Duty, in some measure, inexcusable; and
  at the same Time creates in me such a Tenderness towards him, that I
  love him above all things, and would die to be reconciled to him. I
  have thrown myself at his Feet, and besought him with Tears to pardon
  me; but he always pushes me away, and spurns me from him; I have
  written several Letters to him, but he will neither open nor receive
  them. About two Years ago I sent my little Boy to him, dressed in a
  new Apparel; but the Child returned to me crying, because he said his
  Grandfather would not see him, and had ordered him to be put out of
  his House. My Mother is won over to my Side, but dares not mention me
  to my Father for fear of provoking him. About a Month ago he lay sick
  upon his Bed, and in great Danger of his Life: I was pierced to the
  Heart at the News, and could not forbear going to inquire after his
  Health. My Mother took this Opportunity of speaking in my Behalf: she
  told him with abundance of Tears, that I was come to see him, that I
  could not speak to her for weeping, and that I should certainly break
  my Heart if he refus'd at that Time to give me his Blessing, and be
  reconciled to me. He was so far from relenting towards me, that he bid
  her speak no more of me, unless she had a mind to disturb him in his
  last Moments; for, Sir, you must know that he has the Reputation of an
  honest and religious Man, which makes my Misfortune so much the
  greater. God be thanked he is since recovered: But his severe Usage
  has given me such a Blow, that I shall soon sink under it, unless I
  may be relieved by any Impressions which the reading of this in your
  Paper may make upon him.



  I am, &c.

The
who
2




Greek: atorgáe










Among
which
3






To
4




conveyed
who
5
but
appointed
6
Princess
him
7



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Rerum
Germanicarum Scriptores,
Dictionary



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return









Footnote 7:



return






Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 182

	
 Friday,
September 28, 1711

	
 Steele







Plus aloës quàm mellis habet ...



Juv.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'It is wonderful to me that among the many Enormities which you have
  treated of, you have not mentioned that of Wenching, and particularly
  the Insnaring Part; I mean, that it is a Thing very fit for your Pen,
  to expose the Villany of the Practice of deluding Women. You are to
  know, Sir, that I myself am a Woman who have been one of the Unhappy
  that have fallen into this Misfortune, and that by the Insinuation of
  a very worthless Fellow, who served others in the same Manner both
  before my Ruin and since that Time. I had, as soon as the Rascal left
  me, so much Indignation and Resolution, as not to go upon the Town, as
  the Phrase is, but took to Work for my Living in an obscure Place, out
  of the Knowledge of all with whom I was before acquainted.



  It is the ordinary Practice and Business of Life with a Set of idle
  Fellows about this Town, to write Letters, send Messages, and form
  Appointments with little raw unthinking Girls, and leave them after
  Possession of them, without any Mercy, to Shame, Infamy, Poverty, and
  Disease. Were you to read the nauseous Impertinences which are written
  on these Occasions, and to see the silly Creatures sighing over them,
  it could not but be Matter of Mirth as well as Pity. A little Prentice
  Girl of mine has been for some time applied to by an Irish Fellow, who
  dresses very fine, and struts in a laced Coat, and is the Admiration
  of Seamstresses who are under Age in Town. Ever since I have had some
  Knowledge of the Matter, I have debarred my Prentice from Pen, Ink and
  Paper. But the other Day he bespoke some Cravats of me: I went out of
  the Shop, and left his Mistress to put them up into a Band-box in
  order to be sent to him when his Man called. When I came into the Shop
  again, I took occasion to send her away, and found in the Bottom of
  the Box written these Words, Why would you ruin a harmless Creature
  that loves you? then in the Lid, There is no resisting Strephon: I
  searched a little farther, and found in the Rim of the Box, At Eleven
  of clock at Night come in an Hackney-Coach at the End of our Street.
  This was enough to alarm me; I sent away the things, and took my
  Measures accordingly. An Hour or two before the appointed Time I
  examined my young Lady, and found her Trunk stuffed with impertinent
  Letters, and an old Scroll of Parchment in Latin, which her Lover had
  sent her as a Settlement of Fifty Pounds a Year: Among other things,
  there was also the best Lace I had in my Shop to make him a Present
  for Cravats. I was very glad of this last Circumstance, because I
  could very conscientiously swear against him that he had enticed my
  Servant away, and was her Accomplice in robbing me: I procured a
  Warrant against him accordingly. Every thing was now prepared, and the
  tender Hour of Love approaching, I, who had acted for myself in my
  Youth the same senseless Part, knew how to manage accordingly.
  Therefore after having locked up my Maid, and not being so much unlike
  her in Height and Shape, as in a huddled way not to pass for her, I
  delivered the Bundle designed to be carried off to her Lover's Man,
  who came with the Signal to receive them. Thus I followed after to the
  Coach, where when I saw his Master take them in, I cryed out, Thieves!
  Thieves! and the Constable with his Attendants seized my expecting
  Lover. I kept my self unobserved till I saw the Crowd sufficiently
  encreased, and then appeared to declare the Goods to be mine; and had
  the Satisfaction to see my Man of Mode put into the Round-House, with
  the stolen Wares by him, to be produced in Evidence against him the
  next Morning. This Matter is notoriously known to be Fact; and I have
  been contented to save my Prentice, and take a Year's Rent of this
  mortified Lover, not to appear further in the Matter. This was some
  Penance; but, Sir, is this enough for a Villany of much more
  pernicious Consequence than the Trifles for which he was to have been
  indicted? Should not you, and all Men of any Parts or Honour, put
  things upon so right a Foot, as that such a Rascal should not laugh at
  the Imputation of what he was really guilty, and dread being accused
  of that for which he was arrested?



  In a word, Sir, it is in the Power of you, and such as I hope you are,
  to make it as infamous to rob a poor Creature of her Honour as her
  Cloaths. I leave this to your Consideration, only take Leave (which I
  cannot do without sighing) to remark to you, that if this had been the
  Sense of Mankind thirty Years ago, I should have avoided a Life spent
  in Poverty and Shame.



  I am, Sir, 

Your most humble Servant, 

Alice Threadneedle.








  Round-House, Sept. 9.



  Mr. Spectator,



  'I am a Man of Pleasure about Town, but by the Stupidity of a dull
  Rogue of a Justice of Peace, and an insolent Constable, upon the Oath
  of an old Harridan, am imprisoned here for Theft, when I designed only
  Fornication. The Midnight Magistrate, as he conveyed me along, had you
  in his Mouth, and said, this would make a pure Story for the
  Spectator. I hope, Sir, you won't pretend to Wit, and take the Part of
  dull Rogues of Business. The World is so altered of late Years, that
  there was not a Man who would knock down a Watchman in my Behalf, but
  I was carried off with as much Triumph as if I had been a Pick-pocket.
  At this rate, there is an end of all the Wit and Humour in the World.
  The Time was when all the honest Whore-masters in the Neighbourhood
  would have rose against the Cuckolds to my Rescue. If Fornication is
  to be scandalous, half the fine things that have been writ by most of
  the Wits of the last Age may be burnt by the common Hangman. Harkee,
  Mr. Spec, do not be queer; after having done some things pretty
  well, don't begin to write at that rate that no Gentleman can read
  thee. Be true to Love, and burn your Seneca. You do not expect
  me to write my Name from hence, but I am 

Your unknown humble,
  &c.'





Contents

Contents p.6










	
 No. 183

	
 Saturday,
September 29, 1711

	
 Addison







Greek: Idmen pseúdea pollà légein etymoisin homoia, Idmen d' eut' ethél_omen alaethéa mytháesasthai.  Hesiod.




Jotham's
 
Fable
 
of the Trees
1
Nathan's
 
Fable of the poor Man and his Lamb
2
likewise
Æsop
Greece
and
Rome
Fable of the Belly and the Limbs
3
Horace
Augustan
Boileau
La Fontaine




Iliad
Odyssey
Iliad
Pallas
Odyssey
Horace
Italian
Spencer's Fairy-Queen
Cicero
Plato
Xenophon
was
Hercules
Prodicus
Socrates
Greece
4








Plato
Socrates




That
5




which
6












There were two Families which from the Beginning of the World were as
opposite to each other as Light and Darkness. The one of them lived in
Heaven, and the other in Hell. The youngest Descendant of the first
Family was Pleasure, who was the Daughter of Happiness, who was the
Child of Virtue, who was the Offspring of the Gods. These, as I said
before,
The youngest of the opposite
Family was Pain, who was the Son of Misery, who was the Child of Vice,
who was the Offspring of the Furies. The Habitation of this Race of
Beings was in Hell.



The middle Station of Nature between these two opposite Extremes was the
Earth, which was inhabited by Creatures of a middle Kind, neither so
Virtuous as the one, nor so Vicious as the other, but partaking of the
good and bad Qualities of these two opposite Families.
considering that this Species commonly called Man, was too virtuous
to be miserable, and too vicious to be happy; that he might make a
Distinction between the Good and the Bad, ordered the two youngest of
the above-mentioned Families, Pleasure who was the Daughter of
Happiness, and Pain who was the Son of Misery, to meet one another upon
this Part of Nature which lay in the half-Way between them, having
promised to settle it upon them both, provided they could agree upon the
Division of it, so as to share Mankind between them.

Pleasure and Pain were no sooner met in their new Habitation, but they
immediately agreed upon this Point, that Pleasure should take Possession
of the Virtuous, and Pain of the Vicious Part of that Species which was
given up to them. But upon examining to which of them any Individual
they met with belonged, they found each of them had a Right to him; for
that, contrary to what they had seen in their old Places of Residence,
there was no Person so Vicious who had not some Good in him, nor any
Person so Virtuous who had not in him some Evil. The Truth of it is,
they generally found upon Search, that in the most vicious Man Pleasure
might lay a Claim to an hundredth Part, and that in the most virtuous
Man Pain might come in for at least two Thirds. This they saw would
occasion endless Disputes between them, unless they could come to some
Accommodation. To this end there was a Marriage proposed between them,
and at length concluded: By this means it is that we find Pleasure and
Pain are such constant Yoke-fellows, and that they either make their
Visits together, or are never far asunder. If Pain comes into an Heart,
he is quickly followed by Pleasure; and if Pleasure enters, you may be
sure Pain is not far off.



But notwithstanding this Marriage was very convenient for the two
Parties, it did not seem to answer the Intention of
in
sending them among Mankind. To remedy therefore this Inconvenience, it
was stipulated between them by Article, and confirmed by the Consent of
each Family, that notwithstanding they here possessed the Species
indifferently; upon the Death of every single Person, if he was found to
have in him a certain Proportion of Evil, he should be dispatched into
the infernal Regions by a Passport from Pain, there to dwell with
Misery, Vice and the Furies. Or on the contrary, if he had in him a
certain Proportion of Good, he should be dispatched into Heaven by a
Passport from Pleasure, there to dwell with Happiness, Virtue and the
Gods.



















Footnote 1:
Judges



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
 2 Sam



return









Footnote 3:
Livy



return









Footnote 4:
Memorabilia Socratis



return









Footnote 5:
Phædon



return









Footnote 6:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 184

	
 Monday,
October 1, 1711

	
 Addison







... Opere in longo fas est obrepere somnum ...



Hor.








  Sir,



  'You have already obliged the World with a Discourse upon Grinning,
  and have since proceeded to Whistling, from whence you at length came1 to Yawning; from this, I think, you may make a very natural
  Transition to Sleeping. I therefore recommend to you for the Subject
  of a Paper the following Advertisement, which about two Months ago was
  given into every Body's Hands, and may be seen with some Additions in
  the Daily Courant of August the Ninth.

 
 'Nicholas Hart2, who slept last Year in St. Bartholomew's
  Hospital, intends to sleep this Year at the Cock and Bottle in
  Little-Britain.'


  Having since inquired into the Matter of Fact, I find that the
  above-mentioned Nicholas Hart is every Year seized with a periodical
  Fit of Sleeping, which begins upon the Fifth of August, and ends on
  the Eleventh of the same Month: That



  This Account I have extracted out of the Journal of this sleeping
  Worthy, as it has been faithfully kept by a Gentleman of
  Lincoln's-Inn, who has undertaken to be his Historiographer. I
  have sent it to you, not only as it represents the Actions of
  Nicholas Hart, but as it seems a very natural Picture of the
  Life of many an honest English Gentleman, whose whole History
  very often consists of Yawning, Nodding, Stretching, Turning,
  Sleeping, Drinking, and the like extraordinary Particulars. I do not
  question, Sir, that, if you pleased, you could put out an
  Advertisement not unlike the3 above-mentioned, of several Men of
  Figure; that Mr. John such-a-one, Gentleman, or Thomas
  such-a-one, Esquire, who slept in the Country last Summer, intends to
  sleep in Town this Winter. The worst of it is, that the drowsy Part of
  our Species is chiefly made up of very honest Gentlemen, who live
  quietly among their Neighbours, without ever disturbing the publick
  Peace: They are Drones without Stings. I could heartily wish, that
  several turbulent, restless, ambitious Spirits, would for a while
  change Places with these good Men, and enter themselves into
  Nicholas Hart's Fraternity. Could one but lay asleep a few busy
  Heads which I could name, from the First of November next to
  the First of May ensuing4, I question not but it would very
  much redound to the Quiet of particular Persons, as well as to the
  Benefit of the Publick.



  But to return to Nicholas Hart: I believe, Sir, you will think
  it a very extraordinary Circumstance for a Man to gain his Livelihood
  by Sleeping, and that Rest should procure a Man Sustenance as well as
  Industry; yet so it is that Nicholas got last Year enough to support
  himself for a Twelvemonth. I am likewise informed that he has this
  Year had a very comfortable Nap. The Poets value themselves very much
  for sleeping on Parnassus, but I never heard they got a Groat by it:
  On the contrary, our Friend Nicholas gets more by Sleeping than he
  could by Working, and may be more properly said, than ever Homer was,
  to have had Golden Dreams. Fuvenal indeed mentions a drowsy Husband
  who raised an Estate by Snoring, but then he is represented to have
  slept what the common People call a Dog's Sleep; or if his Sleep was
  real, his Wife was awake, and about her Business. Your Pen, which5 loves to moralize upon all Subjects, may raise something,
  methinks, on this Circumstance also, and point out to us those Sets of
  Men, who instead of growing rich by an honest Industry, recommend
  themselves to the Favours of the Great, by making themselves agreeable
  Companions in the Participations of Luxury and Pleasure.



  I must further acquaint you, Sir, that one of the most eminent Pens in
  Grub-street is now employed in Writing the Dream of this miraculous
  Sleeper, which I hear will be of a more than ordinary Length, as it
  must contain all the Particulars that are supposed to have passed in
  his Imagination during so long a Sleep. He is said to have gone
  already through three Days and three Nights of it, and to have
  comprised in them the most remarkable Passages of the four first
  Empires of the World. If he can keep free from Party-Strokes, his Work
  may be of Use; but this I much doubt, having been informed by one of
  his Friends and Confidents, that he has spoken some things of Nimrod
  with too great Freedom.



  I am ever, Sir, &c.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 185

	
 Tuesday,
October 2, 1711

	
 Addison







... Tantæne Animis cœlestibus Iræ?



Virg.












Interest
A Man who
1
... Video meliora proboque, 

Deteriora sequor ... 



(Ov.)




there
which
2
which
3








his
which
4
and
which
5








They
who
6




and
into
7



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return








Footnote 7:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 186

	
 Wednesday,
October 3, 1711

	
 Addison







Cœlum ipsum petimus stultitiâ.



Hor.








  'A Believer may be excused by the most hardened Atheist for
  endeavouring to make him a Convert, because he does it with an Eye to
  both their Interests. The Atheist is inexcusable who tries to gain
  over a Believer, because he does not propose the doing himself or the
  Believer any Good by such a Conversion.



  The Prospect of a future State is the secret Comfort and Refreshment
  of my Soul; it is that which makes Nature look gay about me; it
  doubles all my Pleasures, and supports me under all my Afflictions. I
  can look at Disappointments and Misfortunes, Pain and Sickness, Death
  itself, and, what is worse than Death, the Loss of those who are
  dearest to me, with Indifference, so long as I keep in view the
  Pleasures of Eternity, and the State of Being in which there will be
  no Fears nor Apprehensions, Pains nor Sorrows, Sickness nor
  Separation. Why will any Man be so impertinently Officious as to tell
  me all this is only Fancy and Delusion? Is there any Merit in being
  the Messenger of ill News? If it is a Dream, let me enjoy it, since it
  makes me both the happier and better Man.



  I must confess I do not know how to trust a Man who1 believes
  neither Heaven nor Hell, or, in other Words, a future State of Rewards
  and Punishments. Not only natural Self-love, but Reason directs us to
  promote our own Interest above all Things. It can never be for the
  Interest of a Believer to do me a Mischief, because he is sure upon
  the Balance of Accompts to find himself a Loser by it. On the
  contrary, if he considers his own Welfare in his Behaviour towards me,
  it will lead him to do me all the Good he can, and at the same Time
  restrain him from doing me any Injury. An Unbeliever does not act like
  a reasonable Creature, if he favours me contrary to his present
  Interest, or does not distress me when it turns to his present
  Advantage. Honour and Good-nature may indeed tie up his Hands; but as
  these would be very much strengthened by Reason and Principle, so
  without them they are only Instincts, or wavering unsettled Notions,
  which2 rest on no Foundation.



  Infidelity has been attack'd with so good Success of late Years, that
  it is driven out of all its Out-works. The Atheist has not found his
  Post tenable, and is therefore retired into Deism, and a Disbelief of
  revealed Religion only. But the Truth of it is, the greatest Number of
  this Set of Men, are those who, for want of a virtuous Education, or
  examining the Grounds of Religion, know so very little of the Matter
  in Question, that their Infidelity is but another Term for their
  Ignorance.



  As Folly and Inconsiderateness are the Foundations of Infidelity, the
  great Pillars and Supports of it are either a Vanity of appearing
  wiser than the rest of Mankind, or an Ostentation of Courage in
  despising the Terrors of another World, which have so great an
  Influence on what they call weaker Minds; or an Aversion to a Belief
  that must cut them off from many of those Pleasures they propose to
  themselves, and fill them with Remorse for many of those they have
  already tasted.



  The great received Articles of the Christian Religion have been so
  clearly proved, from the Authority of that Divine Revelation in which
  they are delivered, that it is impossible for those who have Ears to
  hear, and Eyes to see, not to be convinced of them. But were it
  possible for any thing in the Christian Faith to be erroneous, I can
  find no ill Consequences in adhering to it. The great Points of the
  Incarnation and Sufferings of our Saviour produce naturally such
  Habits of Virtue in the Mind of Man, that I say, supposing it were
  possible for us to be mistaken in them, the Infidel himself must at
  least allow that no other System of Religion could so effectually
  contribute to the heightning of Morality. They give us great Ideas of
  the Dignity of human Nature, and of the Love which the Supreme Being
  bears to his Creatures, and consequently engage us in the highest Acts
  of Duty towards our Creator, our Neighbour, and our selves. How many
  noble Arguments has Saint Paul raised from the chief Articles of our
  Religion, for the advancing of Morality in its three great Branches?
  To give a single Example in each Kind: What can be a stronger Motive
  to a firm Trust and Reliance on the Mercies of our Maker, than the
  giving us his Son to suffer for us? What can make us love and esteem
  even the most inconsiderable of Mankind more than the Thought that
  Christ died for him? Or what dispose us to set a stricter Guard upon
  the Purity of our own Hearts, than our being Members of Christ, and a
  Part of the Society of which that immaculate Person is the Head? But
  these are only a Specimen of those admirable Enforcements of Morality,
  which the Apostle has drawn from the History of our blessed Saviour.



  If our modern Infidels considered these Matters with that Candour and
  Seriousness which they deserve, we should not see them act with such a
  Spirit of Bitterness, Arrogance, and Malice: They would not be raising
  such insignificant Cavils, Doubts, and Scruples, as may be started
  against every thing that is not capable of mathematical Demonstration;
  in order to unsettle the Minds of the Ignorant, disturb the publick
  Peace, subvert Morality, and throw all things into Confusion and
  Disorder. If none of these Reflections can have any Influence on them,
  there is one that perhaps may, because it is adapted to their Vanity,
  by which they seem to be guided much more than their Reason. I would
  therefore have them consider, that the wisest and best of Men, in all
  Ages of the World, have been those who lived up to the Religion of
  their Country, when they saw nothing in it opposite to Morality, and
  to the best Lights they had of the Divine Nature. Pythagoras's first
  Rule directs us to worship the Gods as it is ordained by Law, for that
  is the most natural Interpretation of the Precept3. Socrates, who
  was the most renowned among the Heathens both for Wisdom and Virtue,
  in his last Moments desires his Friends to offer a Cock to
  Æsculapius4; doubtless out of a submissive Deference to the
  established Worship of his Country. Xenophon tells us, that his Prince
  (whom he sets forth as a Pattern of Perfection), when he found his
  Death approaching, offered Sacrifices on the Mountains to the Persian
  Jupiter, and the Sun, according to the Custom of the Persians; for
  those are the Words of the Historian5. Nay, the Epicureans and
  Atomical Philosophers shewed a very remarkable Modesty in this
  Particular; for though the Being of a God was entirely repugnant to
  their Schemes of natural Philosophy, they contented themselves with
  the Denial of a Providence, asserting at the same Time the Existence
  of Gods in general; because they would not shock the common Belief of
  Mankind, and the Religion of their Country.'
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:
No. 112



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:
Cyropædia



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 187

	
 Thursday,
October 4, 1711

	
 Steele







... Miseri quibus

Intentata nites ...



Hor.








  Mr. Spectator,

  'I do not know that you have ever touched upon a certain species of
  Women, whom we ordinarily call Jilts. You cannot possibly go upon a
  more useful Work, than the Consideration of these dangerous Animals.
  The Coquet is indeed one Degree towards the Jilt; but the Heart of the
  former is bent upon admiring her self, and giving false Hopes to her
  Lovers; but the latter is not contented to be extreamly amiable, but
  she must add to that Advantage a certain Delight in being a Torment to
  others. Thus when her Lover is in the full Expectation of Success, the
  Jilt shall meet him with a sudden Indifference, and Admiration in her
  Face at his being surprised that he is received like a Stranger, and a
  Cast of her Head another Way with a pleasant Scorn of the Fellow's
  Insolence. It is very probable the Lover goes home utterly astonished
  and dejected, sits down to his Scrutore, sends her word in the most
  abject Terms, That he knows not what he has done; that all which was
  desirable in this Life is so suddenly vanished from him, that the
  Charmer of his Soul should withdraw the vital Heat from the Heart
  which pants for her. He continues a mournful Absence for some time,
  pining in Secret, and out of Humour with all things which he meets
  with. At length he takes a Resolution to try his Fate, and explain
  with her resolutely upon her unaccountable Carriage. He walks up to
  her Apartment, with a thousand Inquietudes and Doubts in what Manner
  he shall meet the first Cast of her Eye; when upon his first
  Appearance she flies towards him, wonders where he has been, accuses
  him of his Absence, and treats him with a Familiarity as surprising as
  her former Coldness. This good Correspondence continues till the Lady
  observes the Lover grows happy in it, and then she interrupts it with
  some new Inconsistency of Behaviour. For (as I just now said) the
  Happiness of a Jilt consists only in the Power of making others
  uneasy. But such is the Folly of this Sect of Women, that they carry
  on this pretty skittish Behaviour, till they have no charms left to
  render it supportable. Corinna, that used to torment all who conversed
  with her with false Glances, and little heedless unguarded Motions,
  that were to betray some Inclination towards the Man she would
  ensnare, finds at present all she attempts that way unregarded; and is
  obliged to indulge the Jilt in her Constitution, by laying Artificial
  Plots, writing perplexing Letters from unknown Hands, and making all
  the young Fellows in Love with her, till they find out who she is.
  Thus as before she gave Torment by disguising her Inclination, she is
  now obliged to do it by hiding her Person.



  As for my own Part, Mr, Spectator, it has been my unhappy Fate to be
  jilted from my Youth upward; and as my Taste has been very much
  towards Intreague, and having Intelligence with Women of Wit, my whole
  Life has passed away in a Series of Impositions. I shall, for the
  Benefit of the present Race of young Men, give some Account of my
  Loves. I know not whether you have ever heard of the famous Girl about
  Town called Kitty: This Creature (for I must take Shame upon my self)
  was my Mistress in the Days when Keeping was in Fashion. Kitty, under
  the Appearance of being Wild, Thoughtless, and Irregular in all her
  Words and Actions, concealed the most accomplished Jilt of her Time.
  Her Negligence had to me a Charm in it like that of Chastity, and Want
  of Desires seemed as great a Merit as the Conquest of them. The Air
  she gave herself was that of a Romping Girl, and whenever I talked to
  her with any Turn of Fondness, she would immediately snatch off my
  Perriwig, try it upon herself in the Glass, clap her Arms a Kimbow,
  draw my Sword, and make Passes on the Wall, take off my Cravat, and
  seize it to make some other Use of the Lace, or run into some other
  unaccountable Rompishness, till the Time I had appointed to pass away
  with her was over. I went from her full of Pleasure at the Reflection
  that I had the keeping of so much Beauty in a Woman, who, as she was
  too heedless to please me, was also too inattentive to form a Design
  to wrong me. Long did I divert every Hour that hung heavy upon me in
  the Company of this Creature, whom I looked upon as neither Guilty or
  Innocent, but could laugh at my self for my unaccountable Pleasure in
  an Expence upon her, till in the End it appeared my pretty Insensible
  was with Child by my Footman.



  This Accident roused me into a Disdain against all Libertine Women,
  under what Appearance soever they hid their Insincerity, and I
  resolved after that Time to converse with none but those who lived
  within the Rules of Decency and Honour. To this End I formed my self
  into a more regular Turn of Behaviour, and began to make Visits,
  frequent Assemblies, and lead out Ladies from the Theatres, with all
  the other insignificant Duties which the professed Servants of the
  Fair place themselves in constant Readiness to perform. In a very
  little time, (having a plentiful Fortune) Fathers and Mothers began to
  regard me as a good Match, and I found easie Admittance into the best
  Families in Town to observe their daughters; but I, who was born to
  follow the Fair to no Purpose, have by the Force of my ill Stars made
  my Application to three Jilts successively.



  Hyæna is one of those who form themselves into a melancholy and
  indolent Air, and endeavour to gain Admirers from their Inattention to
  all around them. Hyaena can loll in her Coach, with something so fixed
  in her Countenance, that it is impossible to conceive her Meditation
  is employed only on her Dress and her Charms in that Posture. If it
  were not too coarse a Simile, I should say, Hyaena, in the Figure she
  affects to appear in, is a Spider in the midst of a Cobweb, that is
  sure to destroy every Fly that approaches it. The Net Hyaena throws is
  so fine, that you are taken in it before you can observe any Part of
  her Work. I attempted her for a long and weary Season, but I found her
  Passion went no farther than to be admired; and she is of that
  unreasonable Temper, as not to value the Inconstancy of her Lovers
  provided she can boast she once had their Addresses.

  Biblis was the second I aimed at, and her Vanity lay in purchasing the
  Adorers of others, and not in rejoicing in their Love it self. Biblis
  is no Man's Mistress, but every Woman's Rival. As soon as I found
  this, I fell in Love with Chloe, who is my present Pleasure and
  Torment. I have writ to her, danced with her, and fought for her, and
  have been her Man in the Sight and Expectation of the whole Town
  these1 three Years, and thought my self near the End of my
  Wishes; when the other Day she called me into her Closet, and told me,
  with a very grave Face, that she was a Woman of Honour, and scorned to
  deceive a Man who loved her with so much Sincerity as she saw I did,
  and therefore she must inform me that she was by Nature the most
  inconstant Creature breathing, and begg'd of me not to marry her; If I
  insisted upon it, I should; but that she was lately fallen in Love
  with another. What to do or say I know not, but desire you to inform
  me, and you will infinitely oblige,



  Sir, Your most humble Servant,



  Charles Yellow.












Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark






Contents

Contents p.7







 original advertisement



                    Mr. Sly, Haberdasher of Hats, 

            at the Corner of Devereux-Court in the Strand, 

                           gives notice, 

       That he has prepared very neat Hats, Rubbers, and Brushes

  for the Use of young Tradesmen in their last Year of Apprenticeship, 

                       at reasonable Rates1.














Footnote 1:
"Last night died of a mortification in his leg, after a long time
  enduring the same, John Sly, the late famous haberdasher, so often
  mentioned in the Spectator." 



Evening Post



return to footnote mark














	
 No. 188

	
 Friday,
October 5, 1711

	
 Steele







Lœtus sum Laudari à te Laudato viro.



Tull.




Presents
1
The
2












The
3








  Madam,

  "I should be insensible to a Stupidity, if I could forbear making you
  my Acknowledgments for your late mention of me with so much Applause.
  It is, I think, your Fate to give me new Sentiments; as you formerly
  inspired me with the true Sense of Love, so do you now with the true
  Sense of Glory. As Desire had the least Part in the Passion I
  heretofore professed towards you, so has Vanity no Share in the Glory
  to which you have now raised me. Innocence, Knowledge, Beauty, Virtue,
  Sincerity, and Discretion, are the constant Ornaments of her who has
  said this of me. Fame is a Babbler, but I have arrived at the highest
  Glory in this World, the Commendation of the most deserving Person in
  it."
















Footnote 1:
Sat



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Life of Lycurgus



return









Footnote 3:
Life of Phocion



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 189

	
 Saturday,
October 6, 1711

	
 Addison







... Patriæ pietatis imago.



Virg.







  Mr. Buckley,



  "Mr. Spectator having of late descanted upon the Cruelty of Parents to
  their Children, I have been induced (at the Request of several of Mr.
  Spectator's Admirers) to inclose this Letter, which I assure you is
  the Original from a Father to his own Son, notwithstanding the latter
  gave but little or no Provocation. It would be wonderfully obliging to
  the World, if Mr. Spectator would give his Opinion of it, in some of
  his Speculations, and particularly to"



  (Mr. Buckley)



  Your Humble Servant. 








  Sirrah,



  "You are a sawcy audacious Rascal, and both Fool and Mad, and I care
  not a Farthing whether you comply or no; that does not raze out my
  Impressions of your Insolence, going about Railing at me, and the next
  Day to sollicit my Favour: These are Inconsistencies, such as discover
  thy Reason depraved. To be brief, I never desire to see your Face;
  and, Sirrah, if you go to the Work-house, it is no Disgrace to me for
  you to be supported there; and if you Starve in the Streets, I'll
  never give any thing underhand in your Behalf. If I have any more of
  your scribling Nonsense I'll break your Head the first Time I set
  Sight on you. You are a stubborn Beast; is this your Gratitude for my
  giving you Mony? You Rogue, I'll better your Judgment, and give you a
  greater Sense of your Duty to (I regret to say) 

your Father, &c."



  "P.S. It's Prudence for you to keep out of my Sight; for to reproach
  me, that Might overcomes Right, on the Outside of your Letter, I shall
  give you a great Knock on the Skull for it."

If
English
Sampson
1
Love for Love




sawcy and audacious Rascal
To go about
railing
the Outside
of his Letter
that Might overcomes Right
his Reason to be depraved
that he is
either Fool or Mad
better his Judgment, and give him a greater Sense of his Duty
breaking his Head
giving him a great Knock on the Skull
as
Virgil
  ... Crudelis tu quoque mater:

  Crudelis mater magis an puer Improbus ille?

  Improbus ille puer, crudelis tu quoque mater2.
Greek
Greek (transliterated): Kakou korakos kakhon oon.














It
4



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Ecl



return









Footnote 3:









Footnote 4:
Present State of China



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 190

	
 Monday,
October 8, 1711

	
 Steele







Servitus crescit nova ...



Hor.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'As your Speculations are not confined to any Part of Humane Life, but
  concern the Wicked as well as the Good, I must desire your favourable
  Acceptance of what I, a poor stroling Girl about Town, have to say to
  you. I was told by a Roman Catholic Gentleman who picked me up last
  Week, and who, I hope, is absolved for what passed between us; I say I
  was told by such a Person, who endeavoured to convert me to his own
  Religion, that in Countries where Popery prevails, besides the
  Advantage of licensed Stews, there are large Endowments given for the
  Incurabili, I think he called them, such as are past all Remedy, and
  are allowed such Maintenance and Support as to keep them without
  further Care till they expire. This manner of treating poor Sinners
  has, methinks, great Humanity in it; and as you are a Person who
  pretend to carry your Reflections upon all Subjects, whatever occur to
  you, with Candour, and act above the Sense of what Misinterpretation
  you may meet with, I beg the Favour of you to lay before all the World
  the unhappy Condition of us poor Vagrants, who are really in a Way of
  Labour instead of Idleness. There are Crowds of us whose Manner of
  Livelihood has long ceased to be pleasing to us; and who would
  willingly lead a new Life, if the Rigour of the Virtuous did not for
  ever expel us from coming into the World again. As it now happens, to
  the eternal Infamy of the Male Sex, Falshood among you is not
  reproachful, but Credulity in Women is infamous.



  Give me Leave, Sir, to give you my History. You are to know that I am
  a Daughter of a Man of a good Reputation, Tenant to a Man of Quality.
  The Heir of this great House took it in his Head to cast a favourable
  Eye upon me, and succeeded. I do not pretend to say he promised me
  Marriage: I was not a Creature silly enough to be taken by so foolish
  a Story: But he ran away with me up to this Town; and introduced me to
  a grave Matron, with whom I boarded for a Day or two with great
  Gravity, and was not a little pleased with the Change of my Condition,
  from that of a Country Life to the finest Company, as I believed, in
  the whole World. My humble Servant made me to understand that I should
  be always kept in the plentiful Condition I then enjoyed; when after a
  very great Fondness towards me, he one Day took his Leave of me for
  four or five Days. In the Evening of the same Day my good Landlady
  came to me, and observing me very pensive began to comfort me, and
  with a Smile told me I must see the World. When I was deaf to all she
  could say to divert me, she began to tell me with a very frank Air
  that I must be treated as I ought, and not take these squeamish
  Humours upon me, for my Friend had left me to the Town; and, as their
  Phrase is, she expected I would see Company, or I must be treated like
  what I had brought my self to. This put me into a Fit of Crying: And I
  immediately, in a true Sense of my Condition, threw myself on the
  Floor, deploring my Fate, calling upon all that was good and sacred to
  succour me. While I was in all my Agony, I observed a decrepid old
  Fellow come into the Room, and looking with a Sense of Pleasure in his
  Face at all my Vehemence and Transport. In a Pause of my Distress I
  heard him say to the shameless old Woman who stood by me, She is
  certainly a new Face, or else she acts it rarely. With that the
  Gentlewoman, who was making her Market of me, in all the Turn of my
  Person, the Heaves of my Passion, and the suitable Changes of my
  Posture, took Occasion to commend my Neck, my Shape, my Eyes, my
  Limbs. All this was accompanied with such Speeches as you may have
  heard Horse-coursers make in the Sale of Nags, when they are warranted
  for their Soundness. You understand by this Time that I was left in a
  Brothel, and exposed to the next Bidder that could purchase me of my
  Patroness. This is so much the Work of Hell; the Pleasure in the
  Possession of us Wenches, abates in proportion to the Degrees we go
  beyond the Bounds of Innocence; and no Man is gratified, if there is
  nothing left for him to debauch. Well, Sir, my first Man, when I came
  upon the Town, was Sir Jeoffry Foible, who was extremely lavish
  to me of his Money, and took such a Fancy to me that he would have
  carried me off, if my Patroness would have taken any reasonable Terms
  for me: But as he was old, his Covetousness was his strongest Passion,
  and poor I was soon left exposed to be the common Refuse of all the
  Rakes and Debauchees in Town. I cannot tell whether you will do me
  Justice or no, till I see whether you print this or not; otherwise, as
  I now live with Sal, I could give you a very just Account of who and
  who is together in this Town. You perhaps won't believe it; but I know
  of one who pretends to be a very good Protestant who lies with a
  Roman-Catholick: But more of this hereafter, as you please me. There
  do come to our House the greatest Politicians of the Age; and Sal is
  more shrewd than any Body thinks: No Body can believe that such wise
  Men could go to Bawdy-houses out of idle Purposes; I have heard them
  often talk of Augustus Cæsar, who had Intrigues with the Wives of
  Senators, not out of Wantonness but Stratagem.



  it is a thousand Pities you should be so severely virtuous as I fear
  you are; otherwise, after a Visit or two, you would soon understand
  that we Women of the Town are not such useless Correspondents as you
  may imagine: You have undoubtedly heard that it was a Courtesan who
  discovered Cataline's Conspiracy. If you print this I'll tell you
  more; and am in the mean time,       Sir.



  Your most humble Servant, Rebecca Nettletop. 








  Mr. Spectator,

  'I am an idle young Woman that would work for my Livelihood, but that
  I am kept in such a Manner as I cannot stir out. My Tyrant is an old
  jealous Fellow, who allows me nothing to appear in. I have but one
  Shooe and one Slipper; no Head-dress, and no upper Petticoat. As you
  set up for a Reformer, I desire you would take me out of this wicked
  Way, and keep me your self.



  Eve Afterday.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'I am to complain to you of a Set of impertinent Coxcombs, who visit
  the Apartments of us Women of the Town, only, as they call it, to see
  the World. I must confess to you, this to Men of Delicacy might have
  an Effect to cure them; but as they are stupid, noisy and drunken
  Fellows, it tends only to make Vice in themselves, as they think,
  pleasant and humourous, and at the same Time nauseous in us. I shall,
  Sir, hereafter from Time to Time give you the Names of these Wretches
  who pretend to enter our Houses meerly as Spectators. These Men think
  it Wit to use us ill: Pray tell them, however worthy we are of such
  Treatment, it is unworthy them to be guilty of it towards us. Pray,
  Sir, take Notice of this, and pity the Oppressed: I wish we could add
  to it, the Innocent.







Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 191

	
 Tuesday,
October 9, 1711

	
 Addison







Greek: ... oulon oneiron.




I
1
on
666
2












This is to give notice, That Ten Shillings over and above the
Market-Price, will be given for the Ticket in the £1 500 000 Lottery,
No. 132, by Nath. Cliff at the Bible and Three Crowns in Cheapside.




  Mr. Spectator,



  'I am the Person that lately advertised I would give ten Shillings
  more than the current Price for the Ticket No. 132 in the Lottery now
  drawing; which is a Secret I have communicated to some Friends, who
  rally me incessantly upon that Account. You must know I have but one
  Ticket, for which Reason, and a certain Dream I have lately had more
  than once, I was resolved it should be the Number I most approved. I
  am so positive I have pitched upon the great Lot, that I could almost
  lay all I am worth of it. My Visions are so frequent and strong upon
  this Occasion, that I have not only possessed the Lot, but disposed of
  the Money which in all probability it will sell for. This Morning, in
  particular, I set up an Equipage which I look upon to be the gayest in
  the Town. The Liveries are very Rich, but not Gaudy. I should be very
  glad to see a Speculation or two upon lottery Subjects, in which you
  would oblige all People concerned, and in particular



  'Your most humble Servant,



  'George Gossling.



  'P.S. Dear Spec, if I get the 12 000 Pound, I'll make thee a handsome
  Present.'
























Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 192

	
 Wednesday,
October 10, 1711

	
 Steele







... Uni ore omnes omnia

Bona dicere, et Laudare fortunas meas,

Qui Gnatum haberem tali ingenio prœditum.



Tre.








Date
in
1




Language
his
2




















  Dear Sir,



  'I know no Part of Life more impertinent than the Office of
  administring Consolation: I will not enter into it, for I cannot but
  applaud your Grief. The virtuous Principles you had from that
  excellent Man whom you have lost, have wrought in you as they ought,
  to make a Youth of Three and Twenty incapable of Comfort upon coming
  into Possession of a great Fortune. I doubt not but that you will
  honour his Memory by a modest Enjoyment of his Estate; and scorn to
  triumph over his Grave, by employing in Riot, Excess, and Debauchery,
  what he purchased with so much Industry, Prudence, and Wisdom. This is
  the true Way to shew the Sense you have of your Loss, and to take away
  the Distress of others upon the Occasion. You cannot recal your Father
  by your Grief, but you may revive him to his Friends by your Conduct.' 
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 193

	
 Thursday,
October 11, 1711

	
 Steele







... Ingentem foribus domus alta superbis

Mane salutantum totis vomit œdibus undam.



Virg.












Moorfields
Cow
Servant
1
2




Civil
I will not say;
have
3




Man
Bounteous
4
is
5










The
6



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return









Footnote 6:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 194

	
 Friday,
October 12, 1711

	
 Steele







... Difficili Bile Tumet Jecur.



Hor.




Corinna




  Mr. Spectator,



  I have read your Papers which relate to Jealousy, and desire your
  Advice in my Case, which you will say is not common. I have a Wife, of
  whose Virtue I am not in the least doubtful; yet I cannot be satisfied
  she loves me, which gives me as great Uneasiness as being faulty the
  other Way would do. I know not whether I am not yet more miserable
  than in that Case, for she keeps Possession of my Heart, without the
  Return of hers. I would desire your Observations upon that Temper in
  some Women, who will not condescend to convince their Husbands of
  their Innocence or their Love, but are wholly negligent of what
  Reflections the poor Men make upon their Conduct (so they cannot call
  it Criminal,) when at the same time a little Tenderness of Behaviour,
  or Regard to shew an Inclination to please them, would make them
  Entirely at Ease. Do not such Women deserve all the Misinterpretation
  which they neglect to avoid? Or are they not in the actual Practice of
  Guilt, who care not whether they are thought guilty or not? If my Wife
  does the most ordinary thing, as visiting her Sister, or taking the
  Air with her Mother, it is always carried with the Air of a Secret:
  Then she will sometimes tell a thing of no Consequence, as if it was
  only Want of Memory made her conceal it before; and this only to dally
  with my Anxiety. I have complained to her of this Behaviour in the
  gentlest Terms imaginable, and beseeched her not to use him, who
  desired only to live with her like an indulgent Friend, as the most
  morose and unsociable Husband in the World. It is no easy Matter to
  describe our Circumstance, but it is miserable with this Aggravation,
  That it might be easily mended, and yet no Remedy endeavoured. She
  reads you, and there is a Phrase or two in this Letter which she will
  know came from me. If we enter into an Explanation which may tend to
  our future Quiet by your Means, you shall have our joint Thanks: In
  the mean time I am (as much as I can in this ambiguous Condition be
  any thing)  Sir,



  Your humble Servant.








  Mr. Spectator,



  'Give me Leave to make you a Present of a Character not yet described
  in your Papers, which is that of a Man who treats his Friend with the
  same odd Variety which a Fantastical Female Tyrant practises towards
  her Lover. I have for some time had a Friendship with one of these
  Mercurial Persons: The Rogue I know loves me, yet takes Advantage of
  my Fondness for him to use me as he pleases. We are by Turns the best
  Friends and the greatest Strangers imaginable; Sometimes you would
  think us inseparable; at other Times he avoids me for a long Time, yet
  neither he nor I know why. When we meet next by Chance, he is amazed
  he has not seen me, is impatient for an Appointment the same Evening:
  and when I expect he should have kept it, I have known him slip away
  to another Place; where he has sat reading the News, when there is no
  Post; smoaking his Pipe, which he seldom cares for; and staring about
  him in Company with whom he has had nothing to do, as if he wondered
  how he came there.



  That I may state my Case to you the more fully, I shall transcribe
  some short Minutes I have taken of him in my Almanack since last
  Spring; for you must know there are certain Seasons of the Year,
  according to which, I will not say our Friendship, but the Enjoyment
  of it rises or falls. In March and April he was as
  various as the Weather; In May and part of June I found
  him the sprightliest best-humoured Fellow in the World; In the
  Dog-Days he was much upon the Indolent; In September very
  agreeable but very busy; and since the Glass fell last to changeable,
  he has made three Appointments with me, and broke them every one.
  However I have good Hopes of him this Winter, especially if you will
  lend me your Assistance to reform him, which will be a great Ease and
  Pleasure to,



  Sir, Your most humble Servant. October 9,  1711.







Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 195

	
 Saturday,
October 13, 1711

	
 Addison







Greek: Náepioi oud' isasin hos_o pléon haemisu pantós, Oud' hoson en maláchaete dè asphodél_o meg honeiar. — Hes.






There
Arabian Nights Tales
1
rightly prepared
my Hundred and Fifteenth Paper




It
2








till
at
3
Were
4
It
5




insomuch
Sure and certain
Methods
6























Footnote 1:
The History of the Greek King and Douban the Physician
the Fisherman.



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Lives of the Philosophers,



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:
Essay upon Health and Long Life of
Government of Diet and Exercise,


  
'In both which, all excess is to be avoided, especially in the common
  use of wine: Whereof the first Glass may pass for Health, the second
  for good Humour, the third for our Friends; but the fourth is for our
  Enemies.'


return









Footnote 5:
Life of Socrates
Var. Hist.



return









Footnote 6:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 196

	
 Monday,
October 15, 1711

	
 Steele







Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit œquus.



Hor.








Mr. Spectator,



'There is a particular Fault which I have observed in most of the
Moralists in all Ages, and that is, that they are always professing
themselves, and teaching others to be happy. This State is not to be
arrived at in this Life, therefore I would recommend to you to talk in
an humbler Strain than your Predecessors have done, and instead of
presuming to be happy, instruct us only to be easy. The Thoughts of him
who would be discreet, and aim at practicable things, should turn upon
allaying our Pain rather than promoting our Joy. Great Inquietude is to
be avoided, but great Felicity is not to be attained. The great Lesson
is Æquanimity, a Regularity of Spirit, which is a little above
Chearfulness and below Mirth. Chearfulness is always to be supported if
a Man is out of Pain, but Mirth to a prudent Man should always be
accidental: It should naturally arise out of the Occasion, and the
Occasion seldom be laid for it; for those Tempers who want Mirth to be
pleased, are like the Constitutions which flag without the use of
Brandy. Therefore, I say, let your Precept be, Be easy. That Mind is
dissolute and ungoverned, which must be hurried out of it self by loud
Laughter or sensual Pleasure, or else be1 wholly unactive.



There are a Couple of old Fellows of my Acquaintance who meet every Day
and smoak a Pipe, and by their mutual Love to each other, tho' they have
been Men of Business and Bustle in the World, enjoy a greater
Tranquility than either could have worked himself into by any Chapter of
Seneca. Indolence of Body and Mind, when we aim at no more, is very
frequently enjoyed; but the very Enquiry after Happiness has something
restless in it, which a Man who lives in a Series of temperate Meals,
friendly Conversations, and easy Slumbers, gives himself no Trouble
about. While Men of Refinement are talking of Tranquility, he possesses
it.



What I would by these broken Expressions recommend to you, Mr.
Spectator, is, that you would speak of the Way of Life, which plain Men
may pursue, to fill up the Spaces of Time with Satisfaction. It is a
lamentable Circumstance, that Wisdom, or, as you call it, Philosophy,
should furnish Ideas only for the Learned; and that a Man must be a
Philosopher to know how to pass away his Time agreeably. It would
therefore be worth your Pains to place in an handsome Light the
Relations and Affinities among Men, which render their Conversation with
each other so grateful, that the highest Talents give but an impotent
Pleasure in Comparison with them. You may find Descriptions and
Discourses which will render the Fire-side of an honest Artificer as
entertaining as your own Club is to you. Good-nature has an endless
Source of Pleasure in it; and the Representation of domestick Life,
filled with its natural Gratifications, (instead of the necessary
Vexations which are generally insisted upon in the Writings of the
Witty) will be a very good Office to Society.



The Vicissitudes of Labour and Rest in the lower Part of Mankind, make
their Being pass away with that Sort of Relish which we express by the
Word Comfort; and should be treated of by you, who are a Spectator, as
well as such Subjects which appear indeed more speculative, but are less
instructive. In a word, Sir, I would have you turn your Thoughts to the
Advantage of such as want you most; and shew that Simplicity, Innocence,
Industry and Temperance, are Arts which lead to Tranquility, as much as
Learning, Wisdom, Knowledge, and Contemplation.



I am, Sir,



Your most Humble Servant,



'T. B.'








  Hackney, October 12.2



  Mr. Spectator,



  'I am the young Woman whom you did so much Justice to some time ago,
  in acknowledging that I am perfect Mistress of the Fan, and use it
  with the utmost Knowledge and Dexterity. Indeed the World, as
  malicious as it is, will allow, that from an Hurry of Laughter I
  recollect my self the most suddenly, make a Curtesie, and let fall my
  Hands before me, closing my Fan at the same instant, the best of any
  Woman in England. I am not a little delighted that I have had your
  Notice and Approbation; and however other young Women may rally me out
  of Envy, I triumph in it, and demand a Place in your Friendship. You
  must therefore permit me to lay before you the present State of my
  Mind. I was reading your Spectator of the 9th Instant, and thought the
  Circumstance of the Ass divided between two Bundles of Hay which
  equally affected his Senses, was a lively Representation of my present
  Condition: For you are to now that I am extremely enamoured with two
  young Gentlemen who at this time pretend to me. One must hide nothing
  when one is asking Advice, therefore I will own to you, that I am very
  amorous and very covetous. My Lover Will is very rich, and my
  Lover Tom very handsome. I can have either of them when I
  please; but when I debate the Question in my own Mind, I cannot take
  Tom for fear of losing Will's Estate, nor enter upon
  Will's Estate, and bid adieu to Tom's Person. I am very
  young, and yet no one in the World, dear Sir, has the main Chance more
  in her Head than myself. Tom is the gayest, the blithest
  Creature! He dances well, is very civil, and diverting at all Hours
  and Seasons. Oh, he is the Joy of my Eyes! But then again Will
  is so very rich and careful of the Main. How many pretty Dresses does
  Tom appear in to charm me! But then it immediately occurs to
  me, that a Man of his Circumstances is so much the poorer. Upon the
  whole I have at last examined both these Desires of Loves and Avarice,
  and upon strictly weighing the Matter I begin to think I shall be
  covetous longer than fond; therefore if you have nothing to say to the
  contrary, I shall take Will. Alas, poor Tom!



  Your Humble Servant, 

Biddy Loveless.
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 197

	
 Tuesday,
October 16, 1711

	
 Budgell







Alter rixatur de lanâ sæpe caprinâ,

Propugnat nugis armatus: scilicet, ut non

Sit mihi prima fides; et vere quod placet, ut non

Acriter elatrem, pretium ætas altera sordet.

Ambigitur quid enim? Castor sciat an Docilis plus,

Brundusium Numici melius via ducat an Appî.



Hor.






























Captain Sentry
He has known but few Pleaders that were tolerable Company




so
Hudibras, could still change Sides, and still confute
1








Temple
Dunkirk








British








Temper
is
2







































Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 198

	
 Wednesday,
October 17, 1711

	
 Addison







Cervæ luporum præda rapacium

Sectamur ultro, quos opimus

Fallere et effugere est triumphus.



Hor.




French
preserv'd
Ordeal
Like
Emma
1








Temptations
Opportunities
I
Chamont
Orphan
2
Trust not a Man, we are by Nature False, 

Dissembling, Subtle, Cruel, and Unconstant:

When a Man talks of Love, with Caution trust him:

But if he Swears, he'll certainly deceive thee.



I
Spanish
3




Castile
In
which
4
Castilian
Naples
Algerine
Castilian
Castilian
Spain




French
Castilian
to
during
5
Algerines
Castilian
Castile
Algerine
Master
Castlian
Castilian
Algiers
Castilian
Castilian
Algiers
Castilian
Algerine



















Footnote 1:
Bayle's Dictionary
Spectator
Bayle's Dictionary



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return









Footnote 5:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 199

	
 Thursday,
October 18, 1711

	
 Steele







Scribere jussit amor.



Ovid.







  Mr. Spectator,



  'Tho' you are every where in your Writings a Friend to Women, I do not
  remember that you have directly considered the mercenary Practice of
  Men in the Choice of Wives. If you would please to employ your
  Thoughts upon that Subject, you would easily conceive the miserable
  Condition many of us are in, who not only from the Laws of Custom and
  Modesty are restrained from making any Advances towards our Wishes,
  but are also, from the Circumstance of Fortune, out of all Hope of
  being addressed to by those whom we love. Under all these
  Disadvantages I am obliged to apply my self to you, and hope I shall
  prevail with you to Print in your very next Paper the following
  Letter, which is a Declaration of Passion to one who has made some
  feint Addresses to me for some time. I believe he ardently loves me,
  but the Inequality of my Fortune makes him think he cannot answer it
  to the World, if he pursues his Designs by way of Marriage; and I
  believe, as he does not want Discerning, he discovered me looking at
  him the other Day unawares in such a Manner as has raised his Hopes of
  gaining me on Terms the Men call easier. But my Heart was very full on
  this Occasion, and if you know what Love and Honour are, you will
  pardon me that I use no further Arguments with you, but hasten to my
  Letter to him, whom I call Oroondates1, because if I do not
  succeed it shall look like Romance; and if I am regarded, you shall
  receive a pair of Gloves at my Wedding, sent you under the Name of



  Statira.









  To Oroondates.



  Sir,



  'After very much Perplexity in my self, and revolving how to acquaint
  you with my own Sentiments, and expostulate with you concerning yours,
  I have chosen this Way, by which means I can be at once revealed to
  you, or, if you please, lie concealed. If I do not within few Days
  find the Effect which I hope from this, the whole Affair shall be
  buried in Oblivion. But, alas! what am I going to do, when I am about
  to tell you that I love you? But after I have done so, I am to assure
  you, that with all the Passion which ever entered a tender Heart, I
  know I can banish you from my Sight for ever, when I am convinced that
  you have no Inclinations towards me but to my Dishonour. But, alas!
  Sir, why should you sacrifice the real and essential Happiness of
  Life, to the Opinion of a World, that moves upon no other Foundation
  but profess'd Error and Prejudice? You all can observe that Riches
  alone do not make you happy, and yet give up every Thing else when it
  stands in Competition with Riches. Since the World is so bad, that
  Religion is left to us silly Women, and you Men act generally upon
  Principles of Profit and Pleasure, I will talk to you without arguing
  from any Thing but what may be most to your Advantage, as a Man of the
  World. And I will lay before you the State of the Case, supposing that
  you had it in your Power to make me your Mistress, or your Wife, and
  hope to convince you that the latter is more for your Interest, and
  will contribute more to your Pleasure.

  'We will suppose then the Scene was laid, and you were now in
  Expectation of the approaching Evening wherein I was to meet you, and
  be carried to what convenient Corner of the Town you thought fit, to
  consummate all which your wanton Imagination has promised you in the
  Possession of one who is in the Bloom of Youth, and in the Reputation
  of Innocence: you would soon have enough of me, as I am Sprightly,
  Young, Gay, and Airy. When Fancy is sated, and finds all the Promises
  it made2 it self false, where is now the Innocence which charmed
  you? The first Hour you are alone you will find that the Pleasure of a
  Debauchee is only that of a Destroyer; He blasts all the Fruit he
  tastes, and where the Brute has been devouring, there is nothing left
  worthy the Relish of the Man. Reason resumes her Place after
  Imagination is cloyed; and I am, with the utmost Distress and
  Confusion, to behold my self the Cause of uneasie Reflections to you,
  to be visited by Stealth, and dwell for the future with the two
  Companions (the most unfit for each other in the World) Solitude and
  Guilt. I will not insist upon the shameful Obscurity we should pass
  our Time in, nor run over the little short Snatches of fresh Air and
  free Commerce which all People must be satisfied with, whose Actions
  will not bear Examination, but leave them to your Reflections, who
  have seen of that Life of which I have but a meer Idea.



  On the other hand, If you can be so good and generous as to make me
  your Wife, you may promise your self all the Obedience and Tenderness
  with which Gratitude can inspire a virtuous Woman. Whatever
  Gratifications you may promise your self from an agreeable Person,
  whatever Compliances from an easie Temper, whatever Consolations from
  a sincere Friendship, you may expect as the Due of your Generosity.
  What at present in your ill View you promise your self from me, will
  be followed by Distaste and Satiety; but the Transports of a virtuous
  Love are the least Part of its Happiness. The Raptures of innocent
  Passion are but like Lightning to the Day, they rather interrupt than
  advance the Pleasure of it. How happy then is that Life to be, where
  the highest Pleasures of Sense are but the lower Parts of its
  Felicity?



  Now am I to repeat to you the unnatural Request of taking me in direct
  Terms. I know there stands between me and that Happiness, the haughty
  Daughter of a Man who can give you suitably to your Fortune. But if
  you weigh the Attendance and Behaviour of her who comes to you in
  Partnership of your Fortune, and expects an Equivalent, with that of
  her who enters your House as honoured and obliged by that Permission,
  whom of the two will you chuse? You, perhaps, will think fit to spend
  a Day abroad in the common Entertainments of Men of Sense and Fortune;
  she will think herself ill-used in that Absence, and contrive at Home
  an Expence proportioned to the Appearance which you make in the World.
  She is in all things to have a Regard to the Fortune which she brought
  you, I to the Fortune to which you introduced me. The Commerce between
  you two will eternally have the Air of a Bargain, between us of a
  Friendship: Joy will ever enter into the Room with you, and kind
  Wishes attend my Benefactor when he leaves it. Ask your self, how
  would you be pleased to enjoy for ever the Pleasure of having laid an
  immediate Obligation on a grateful Mind? such will be your Case with
  Me. In the other Marriage you will live in a constant Comparison of
  Benefits, and never know the Happiness of conferring or receiving any.



  It may be you will, after all, act rather in the prudential Way,
  according to the Sense of the ordinary World. I know not what I think
  or say, when that melancholy Reflection comes upon me; but shall only
  add more, that it is in your Power to make me 

your Grateful Wife, 

but never your Abandoned Mistress. 
















Footnote 1:
Grand Cyrus.



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 200

	
 Friday,
October 19, 1711

	
 Steele1







Vincit Amor Patriæ.



Virg.











As
Philarithmus
2
Lewis
Philarithmus
Lewis
















Great Britain




viz.




Britons
British








Great Britain














That
Hesiod
Greek: pléon haemisu pantós
I
W. Petty
Scotland
Ireland
Great Britain
4




Lewis
Philarithmus
Lewis



















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
No. 180



return









Footnote 3:
Greek: pleón haemisi panta



return









Footnote 4:
Essays in Political
Arithmetic



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 201

	
 Saturday,
October 20, 1711

	
 Addison







Religentem esse oportet, Religiosum nefas.



Incerti Autoris apud Aul. Gell.












to
which
1




















Aulus Gellius
Religentem esse
oportet, Religiosum nefas
For
Nigidius
Latin
osus
2




England
Roman




Roman
tho
which
3
Gothic
Vandal
has




Peter's




the
which
4




English















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:
Noct. Att.



return









Footnote 3:



return









Footnote 4:



return






Contents

Contents p.7










	
 No. 202

	
 Monday,
October 22, 1711

	
 Steele







Sæpe decem vitiis instructior odit et horret.



Hor.




his
Cut-Periwig
1
Tacitus
















  Mr. Spectator,



  I am a Servant to an old Lady who is governed by one she calls her
  Friend; who is so familiar an one, that she takes upon her to advise
  her without being called to it, and makes her uneasie with all about
  her. Pray, Sir, be pleased to give us some Remarks upon voluntary
  Counsellors; and let these People know that to give any Body Advice,
  is to say to that Person, I am your Betters. Pray, Sir, as near as you
  can, describe that eternal Flirt and Disturber of Families, Mrs.
  Taperty, who is always visiting, and putting People in a Way,
  as they call it. If you can make her stay at home one Evening, you
  will be a general Benefactor to all the Ladies Women in Town, and
  particularly to



  Your loving Friend,



  Susan Civil.









  Mr. Spectator,



  'I am a Footman, and live with one of those Men, each of whom is said
  to be one of the best humoured Men in the World, but that he is
  passionate. Pray be pleased to inform them, that he who is passionate,
  and takes no Care to command his Hastiness, does more Injury to his
  Friends and Servants in one half Hour, than whole Years can attone
  for. This Master of mine, who is the best Man alive in common Fame,
  disobliges Some body every Day he lives; and strikes me for the next
  thing I do, because he is out of Humour at it. If these Gentlemen
  knew2 that they do all the Mischief that is ever done in
  Conversation, they would reform; and I who have been a Spectator of
  Gentlemen at Dinner for many Years, have seen that Indiscretion does
  ten times more Mischief than Ill-nature. But you will represent this
  better than Your abused



  Humble Servant,



  Thomas Smoaky.









  To the Spectator,



  The humble Petition of John Steward, Robert Butler,
  Harry Cook, and Abigail Chambers, in Behalf of
  themselves and their Relations, belonging to and dispersed in the
  several Services of most of the great Families within the Cities of
  London and Westminster;



  Sheweth,



  That in many of the Families in which your Petitioners live and are
  employed, the several Heads of them are wholly unacquainted with what
  is Business, and are very little Judges when they are well or ill used
  by us your said Petitioners.



  That for want of such Skill in their own Affairs, and by Indulgence
  of their own Laziness and Pride, they continually keep about them
  certain mischievous Animals called Spies.



  That whenever a Spy is entertained, the Peace of that House is from
  that Moment banished.



  That Spies never give an Account of good Services, but represent our
  Mirth and Freedom by the Words Wantonness and Disorder.



  That in all Families where there are Spies, there is a general
  Jealousy and Misunderstanding.



  That the Masters and Mistresses of such Houses live in continual
  Suspicion of their ingenuous and true Servants, and are given up to
  the Management of those who are false and perfidious.



  That such Masters and Mistresses who entertain Spies, are no longer
  more than Cyphers in their own Families; and that we your Petitioners
  are with great Disdain obliged to pay all our Respect, and expect all
  our Maintenance from such Spies.



  Your Petitioners therefore most humbly pray, that you would represent
  the Premises to all Persons of Condition; and your Petitioners, as in
  Duty bound, shall for ever Pray, &c. 
















Footnote 1:



return to footnote mark









Footnote 2:



return






Contents

Contents p.7












end of Volume 1.